classes ::: subject, Performing Arts, Arts,
children :::
branches ::: Dance

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

subject class:Performing Arts
subject class:Arts

dancing game, to some interval after a certain amount of time, try to switch up what you do, and try to never repeat oneself. like physical freestyling

Youtube - Unsorted Dance Playlist (64)


Youtube - Gymnastics Playlist

Youtube - Rythmic Gymnastics Playlist (1)

Youtube - Korean Dance Studios Playlist (15)

2020-08-18 ::: after a spontaneous dance session the good reminder all can be turned towards God and there lies the value of anything. To bring with it a remembrace. She is the music for His Joy, she the Dancer, Dance and Stage for His Entertainment. And so, when dancing let Her dance for Him or dance for Him yourself if you think yourself the dancer.



Wikipedia - List of dance styles

see also ::: Ballet, Gymnastics,

see also ::: Ballet, Gymnastics

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks










Ascendance of a Bookworm



Dance: The art of following musical rhythm with the movement of the human body. It is considered the most elementary art because the product is not detached from the body of the artist. -- L.V.

danced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Dance


danceress ::: n. --> A female dancer.

dancer ::: n. --> One who dances or who practices dancing.

dancette ::: a. --> Deeply indented; having large teeth; thus, a fess dancette has only three teeth in the whole width of the escutcheon.

dance ::: v. i. --> To move with measured steps, or to a musical accompaniment; to go through, either alone or in company with others, with a regulated succession of movements, (commonly) to the sound of music; to trip or leap rhythmically.
To move nimbly or merrily; to express pleasure by motion; to caper; to frisk; to skip about.
The leaping, tripping, or measured stepping of one who dances; an amusement, in which the movements of the persons are


1. Not in accordance or agreement with the usual course of nature. 2. At variance with what is natural, usual, or to be expected; unusual, strange.

(3) If compared with in exemplar, a likeness in accordance with which a thing is made, the correlative will be exemplarily: e.g. the image of Caesar existing in the painter's imagination concurs with the picture of Caesar's image not formally but exemplarily.

5. In its pragmatic aspect, aristocracy is synonymous with the elite or the ruling class, and denotes those who hold active power in a totalitarian State. Their selection is by reference to some narrow and pragmatic principles of effective service to the State, of hierarchized leadership, or of training in accordance with the doctrines of the State.

abidance ::: n. --> The state of abiding; abode; continuance; compliance (with).

abodance ::: n. --> An omen; a portending.

abundance ::: n. --> An overflowing fullness; ample sufficiency; great plenty; profusion; copious supply; superfluity; wealth: -- strictly applicable to quantity only, but sometimes used of number.

accentually ::: adv. --> In an accentual manner; in accordance with accent.

accordable ::: a. --> Agreeing.
Reconcilable; in accordance.

accordance ::: n. --> Agreement; harmony; conformity.

accordancy ::: n. --> Accordance.

accordantly ::: adv. --> In accordance or agreement; agreeably; conformably; -- followed by with or to.

adance ::: adv. --> Dancing.

adhere ::: v. i. --> To stick fast or cleave, as a glutinous substance does; to become joined or united; as, wax to the finger; the lungs sometimes adhere to the pleura.
To hold, be attached, or devoted; to remain fixed, either by personal union or conformity of faith, principle, or opinion; as, men adhere to a party, a cause, a leader, a church.
To be consistent or coherent; to be in accordance; to agree.

"A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

affluence ::: n. --> A flowing to or towards; a concourse; an influx.
An abundant supply, as of thought, words, feelings, etc.; profusion; also, abundance of property; wealth.

affordance "graphics" A visual clue to the function of an object. (1998-10-15)

  "A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita

“A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita

agreeable ::: a. --> Pleasing, either to the mind or senses; pleasant; grateful; as, agreeable manners or remarks; an agreeable person; fruit agreeable to the taste.
Willing; ready to agree or consent.
Agreeing or suitable; conformable; correspondent; concordant; adapted; -- followed by to, rarely by with.
In pursuance, conformity, or accordance; -- in this sense used adverbially for agreeably; as, agreeable to the order of the

agreeableness ::: n. --> The quality of being agreeable or pleasing; that quality which gives satisfaction or moderate pleasure to the mind or senses.
The quality of being agreeable or suitable; suitableness or conformity; consistency.
Resemblance; concordance; harmony; -- with to or between.

agreeably ::: adv. --> In an agreeably manner; in a manner to give pleasure; pleasingly.
In accordance; suitably; consistently; conformably; -- followed by to and rarely by with. See Agreeable, 4.
Alike; similarly.

aidance ::: n. --> Aid.

  A legendary treasure city of South America believed to contain an abundance of gold, sought by the early Spanish Conquistadors. 2. Any place offering great wealth.

Al-Khaliq ::: The ONE Absolute Creator! The One who brings individuals into the existence from nothingness, with His Names! Everything al-Khaliq creates has a purpose to fulfill, and according to this unique purpose, possesses a natural predisposition and character. Hence it has been said: “characterize yourselves with the character of Allah” (Tahallaku biakhlakillah) to mean: Live in accordance with the awareness that you are comprised of the structural qualities of the Names of Allah!

all ::: a. --> The whole quantity, extent, duration, amount, quality, or degree of; the whole; the whole number of; any whatever; every; as, all the wheat; all the land; all the year; all the strength; all happiness; all abundance; loss of all power; beyond all doubt; you will see us all (or all of us).
Only; alone; nothing but.

All can be done by the Divine — the heart and nature puri- fied, the inner consciousness awakened, the veils removed, — if one gives oneself to the Divine with trust and confidence and even xf one cannot do so fully at once, yet the more one does so, the more the inner help and guidance comes and the experi- ence of the Divine grows nithin. If the questioning mind becomes less active and humility and the will to surrender grow, this ought to be perfectly possible. No other strength and tapasya are then needed, but this alone.

allemande ::: n. --> A dance in moderate twofold time, invented by the French in the reign of Louis XIV.; -- now mostly found in suites of pieces, like those of Bach and Handel.
A figure in dancing.

alman ::: n. --> A German. ::: adj. --> German.
The German language.
A kind of dance. See Allemande.

Al-Wajid ::: The One whose qualities and attributes are unfailingly abundant. The manifest One. The One, from which nothing lessens, despite the abundance of His manifestations.

Al-Waliyy ::: The One who guides and enables an individual to discover their reality and to live their life in accordance to their essence. It is the source of risalah (personification of Allah’s knowledge) and nubuwwah (prophethood), which comprise the pinnacle states of sainthood (wilayah). It is the dispatcher of the perfected qualities comprising the highest point of sainthood, risalah, and the state one beneath that, nubuwwah.

Amal: “This is a general term for the inner being which will make itself heard and obeyed when the human mind allows itself to be in touch with the inner being and to hear what guidance it can give and wants always to give.”

amplitude ::: n. --> State of being ample; extent of surface or space; largeness of dimensions; size.
Largeness, in a figurative sense; breadth; abundance; fullness.
Of extent of capacity or intellectual powers.
Of extent of means or resources.
The arc of the horizon between the true east or west point and the center of the sun, or a star, at its rising or setting.

analogically ::: adv. --> In an analogical sense; in accordance with analogy; by way of similitude.

A narrower, less philosophical employment of "contingent" emphasizes the aspect of dependence of one state of affairs upon another state of affairs in accordance with the laws of nature. In this usage an event A is said to be contingent upon B when the occurrence of A depends upon the occurrence of B, and it is usually implied that the occurrence of B is itself uncertain. -- F.L.W.

and ihe working it is most important not to rely entirely on oneself, but to rely on the guidance of the Guru and to refer all that happens to his judgment and arbitration and decision.

“And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita

annunciator ::: n. --> One who announces. Specifically: An officer in the church of Constantinople, whose business it was to inform the people of the festivals to be celebrated.
An indicator (as in a hotel) which designates the room where attendance is wanted.

antiscriptural ::: a. --> Opposed to, or not in accordance with, the Holy Scriptures.

antistrophe ::: n. --> In Greek choruses and dances, the returning of the chorus, exactly answering to a previous strophe or movement from right to left. Hence: The lines of this part of the choral song.
The repetition of words in an inverse order; as, the master of the servant and the servant of the master.
The retort or turning of an adversary&

appendance ::: n. --> Something appendant.

appendency ::: n. --> State of being appendant; appendance.

Approach-Avoidance Conflict ::: The conflict presented when the best positive choice will result in a negative outcome as well as positive.

a religious official among the Romans, whose duty it was to predict future events and advise upon the course of public business, in accordance with omens derived from the flight, singing, and feeding of birds. Hence extended to: A soothsayer, diviner, or prophet, generally; one that foresees and foretells the future. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adjective.) augured.

Aristotle divides the sciences into the theoretical, the practical and the productive, the aim of the first being disinterested knowledge, of the second the guidance of conduct, and of the third the guidance of the arts. The science now called logic, by him known as "analytic", is a discipline preliminary to all the others, since its purpose is to set forth the conditions that must be observed by all thinking which has truth as its aim. Science, in the strict sense of the word, is demonstrated knowledge of the causes of things. Such demonstrated knowledge is obtained by syllogistic deduction from premises in themselves certain. Thus the procedure of science differs from dialectic, which employs probable premises, and from eristic, which aims not at truth but at victory in disputation. The center, therefore, of Aristotle's logic is the syllogism, or that form of reasoning whereby, given two propositions, a third follows necessarily from them. The basis of syllogistic inference is the presence of a term common to both premises (the middle term) so related as subj ect or predicate to each of the other two terms that a conclusion may be drawn regarding the relation of these two terms to one another. Aristotle was the first to formulate the theory of the syllogism, and his minute analysis of its various forms was definitive, so far as the subject-predicate relation is concerned; so that to this part of deductive logic but little has been added since his day. Alongside of deductive reasoning Aristotle recognizes the necessity of induction, or the process whereby premises, particularly first premises, are established. This involves passing from the particulars of sense experience (the things more knowable to us) to the universal and necessary principles involved in sense experience (the things more knowable in themselves). Aristotle attaches most importance, in this search for premises, to the consideration of prevailing beliefs (endoxa) and the examination of the difficulties (aporiai) that have been encountered in the solution of the problem in hand. At some stage in the survey of the field and the theories previously advanced the universal connection sought for is apprehended; and apprehended, Aristotle eventually says, by the intuitive reason, or nous. Thus knowledge ultimately rests upon an indubitable intellectual apprehension; yet for the proper employment of the intuitive reason a wide empirical acquaintance with the subject-matter is indispensable.

ARRESTS IN SADHANA. ::: A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. Such arrests are inevitably frequent enough; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished, - for that cannot be at this stage, - but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive ::: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here, too, the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.
On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence.

artiste ::: n. --> One peculiarly dexterous and tasteful in almost any employment, as an opera dancer, a hairdresser, a cook.

as ::: adv. & conj. --> Denoting equality or likeness in kind, degree, or manner; like; similar to; in the same manner with or in which; in accordance with; in proportion to; to the extent or degree in which or to which; equally; no less than; as, ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil; you will reap as you sow; do as you are bidden.
In the idea, character, or condition of, -- limiting the view to certain attributes or relations; as, virtue considered as virtue; this actor will appear as Hamlet.

As an emergent materialist, he holds that everything happens by the blind combination of the elements of matter or energy, without any guidance, excluding the assumption of a non-material component. While he regards primary qualities as physical emergents, he yet considers secondary qualities, such as color, taste, and smell, as transphysical emergents. He favors the emergence of laws, qualities and classes. Psyche, physical in nature, combines with other material factors to make the life of the mind. Broad holds to a generative view of consciousness. Psyche persists after death for some time, floats about in cosmic space indefinitely, ready to combine with a material body under suitable conditions. He calls this theory the "compound theory of materialistic emergency." Sensa, he holds, are real, particular, short-lived existents. They are exclusively neither physical nor mental. He replaces the neo-realistic contrast between existents and subsistents, by a contrast between existents and substracta. Main works: Scientific Thought, 1923; The Mind and Its Place in Nature, 1925; Five Types of Ethical Theory, 1930. -- H.H.

ascendance ::: n. --> Same as Ascendency.

ascendancy ::: n. --> Alt. of Ascendance

Association, Laws of: The psychological laws in accordance with which association takes place. The classical enumeration of the laws of association is contained in Aristotle's De Memoria et Reminiscentia, II, 451, b 18-20 which lists similarity, contrast and contiguity as the methods of reviving memories. Hume (A Treatise on Human Nature, Part I, § 4 and An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, §3) slightly revised the Aristotelian list by enumerating as the sole principles of association, resemblance, contiguity in time or place and causality; contrast was considered by Hume, "a mixture of causation and resemblance." -- L.W.

astronomical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to astronomy; in accordance with the methods or principles of astronomy.

asvyam ::: mass of abundance or power of the horse. [Ved.]

atma nishta. ::: unitary state of abidance in the Self

atomically ::: adv. --> In an atomic manner; in accordance with the atomic philosophy.

atone ::: v. i. --> To agree; to be in accordance; to accord.
To stand as an equivalent; to make reparation, compensation, or amends, for an offense or a crime. ::: v. t. --> To set at one; to reduce to concord; to reconcile, as parties at variance; to appease.

attendance ::: v. t. --> Attention; regard; careful application.
The act of attending; state of being in waiting; service; ministry; the fact of being present; presence.
Waiting for; expectation.
The persons attending; a retinue; attendants.

attendancy ::: n. --> The quality of attending or accompanying; attendance; an attendant.

attenuation "communications" The progressive reduction in {amplitude} of a signal as it travels farther from the point of origin. For example, an electric signal's amplitude reduces with distance due to electrical {impedance}. Attenuation is usually measured in {decibels} [per metre?]. Attenuation does not imply appreciable modification of the shape of the waveform (distortion), though as the signal amplitude falls the {signal-to-noise ratio} will also fall unless the channel itself is noise free or the signal is amplified at some intermediate point(s) along the channel. ["Networking Essentials, second edition", Microsoft Corporation, pub. Microsoft Press 1997]. (2003-07-29)

AudioOne "tool, music" Digital recording and editing software developed by {BizTrack Software Development} for the dance, music, and audio industries. AudioOne includes a waveform recorder that allows signal manipulation, editing, and recording. (1996-09-28)

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

auspice ::: a. --> A divining or taking of omens by observing birds; an omen as to an undertaking, drawn from birds; an augury; an omen or sign in general; an indication as to the future.
Protection; patronage and care; guidance.

Avoidance-Avoidance Conflict ::: The conflict where both possible choices have an equal negative outcome.

avoidance ::: n. --> The act of annulling; annulment.
The act of becoming vacant, or the state of being vacant; -- specifically used for the state of a benefice becoming void by the death, deprivation, or resignation of the incumbent.
A dismissing or a quitting; removal; withdrawal.
The act of avoiding or shunning; keeping clear of.
The courts by which anything is carried off.

ballet ::: n. --> An artistic dance performed as a theatrical entertainment, or an interlude, by a number of persons, usually women. Sometimes, a scene accompanied by pantomime and dancing.
The company of persons who perform the ballet.
A light part song, or madrigal, with a fa la burden or chorus, -- most common with the Elizabethan madrigal composers.
A bearing in coats of arms, representing one or more balls, which are denominated bezants, plates, etc., according to color.

bankrupt ::: n. --> A trader who secretes himself, or does certain other acts tending to defraud his creditors.
A trader who becomes unable to pay his debts; an insolvent trader; popularly, any person who is unable to pay his debts; an insolvent person.
A person who, in accordance with the terms of a law relating to bankruptcy, has been judicially declared to be unable to meet his liabilities.

baston ::: n. --> A staff or cudgel.
See Baton.
An officer bearing a painted staff, who formerly was in attendance upon the king&

bayadere ::: n. --> A female dancer in the East Indies.

Dance: The art of following musical rhythm with the movement of the human body. It is considered the most elementary art because the product is not detached from the body of the artist. -- L.V.

beacon ::: 1. A source of guidance or inspiration. 2. A signalling or guiding device or warning signal as a light or signal fire.

bellyful ::: n. --> As much as satisfies the appetite. Hence: A great abundance; more than enough.

Benthamism: Name conventionally given to the utilitarianism of Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832) who regarded the greatest happiness of the greatest number as the supreme ethical goal of human society and individual men. The morality of men's actions is determined experimentally by their utility, which means the power of an action to produce happiness. The moral quality of any action is estimated in accordance with its pleasant or painful consequences, for the sovereign masters of man are pleasure, the only good, and, pain, the only evil. Ethics becomes a matter of calculation of consequences. -- J.J.R.

bergomask ::: n. --> A rustic dance, so called in ridicule of the people of Bergamo, in Italy, once noted for their clownishness.

bibhatsa virati ::: avoidance of what is repellent. bibhatsa .

blinded ::: 1. Sightless; deprived of sight or withheld the light from. 2. Fig. Unable or unwilling to perceive or understand, lacking in perception or foresight; deprived or destitute of spiritual light or guidance. thought-blinded.

blundered ::: moved or acted blindly, stupidly, or without direction or steady guidance.

bodyguard ::: n. --> A guard to protect or defend the person; a lifeguard.
Retinue; attendance; following.

body-slave ::: a servant reserved for personal attendance or use.

bolero ::: n. --> A Spanish dance, or the lively music which accompanies it.

bourree ::: n. --> An old French dance tune in common time.

bransle ::: n. --> A brawl or dance.

breakdown ::: n. --> The act or result of breaking down, as of a carriage; downfall.
A noisy, rapid, shuffling dance engaged in competitively by a number of persons or pairs in succession, as among the colored people of the Southern United States, and so called, perhaps, because the exercise is continued until most of those who take part in it break down.
Any rude, noisy dance performed by shuffling the feet,

br.hat (brihat) ::: wide, large, vast; wideness, largeness; vast abundance; brhat "vast self-awareness", one of the three terms expressing the nature of vijñana (see satyam r.taṁ br.hat). brhat br . hat rrtam

bridestake ::: n. --> A stake or post set in the ground, for guests at a wedding to dance round.

buoyage ::: n. --> Buoys, taken collectively; a series of buoys, as for the guidance of vessels into or out of port; the providing of buoys.

But a time will come when you will feel more and more that you are the instrument and not the worker. For first by the force of your devotion your contact with the Divine Mother will become so intimate that at all times you will have only to con- centrate and to put everything into her hands to have her present guidance, her direct command or impulse, the sure indi- cation of the thing to be done and the way to do it and the result. And afterwards you wfil realise that the divine Shakti not only inspires and guides, but initiates and carries out your works ; all your movements are originated by her, all your powers are hers, mind, life and body are conscious and joyful instruments of her action, means for her play, moulds for her manifestation in the physical universe. There can be

By a familiar ambiguity the term is used indiscriminately to refer either to the process by which such accordance is brought about, or that with regard to which accord between the speaker and interpreter is achieved.

cabaret ::: n. --> A tavern; a house where liquors are retailed.
a type of restaurant where liquor and dinner is served, and entertainment is provided, as by musicians, dancers, or comedians, and providing space for dancing by the patrons; -- similar to a nightclub. The term cabaret is often used in the names of such an establishment.
the type of entertainment provided in a cabaret{2}.

cachucha ::: n. --> An Andalusian dance in three-four time, resembling the bolero.

cancan ::: n. --> A rollicking French dance, accompanied by indecorous or extravagant postures and gestures.

caperer ::: n. --> One who capers, leaps, and skips about, or dances.

caper ::: v. i. --> To leap or jump about in a sprightly manner; to cut capers; to skip; to spring; to prance; to dance. ::: n. --> A frolicsome leap or spring; a skip; a jump, as in mirth or dancing; a prank.
A vessel formerly used by the Dutch, privateer.

carcel lamp ::: --> A French mechanical lamp, for lighthouses, in which a superabundance of oil is pumped to the wick tube by clockwork.

carmagnole ::: n. --> A popular or Red Rebublican song and dance, of the time of the first French Revolution.
A bombastic report from the French armies.

carol ::: n. --> A round dance.
A song of joy, exultation, or mirth; a lay.
A song of praise of devotion; as, a Christmas or Easter carol.
Joyful music, as of a song.
Alt. of Carrol ::: v. t.

castanets ::: n. pl. --> Two small, concave shells of ivory or hard wood, shaped like spoons, fastened to the thumb, and beaten together with the middle finger; -- used by the Spaniards and Moors as an accompaniment to their dance and guitars.

chaconne ::: n. --> An old Spanish dance in moderate three-four measure, like the Passacaglia, which is slower. Both are used by classical composers as themes for variations.

chaperonage ::: n. --> Attendance of a chaperon on a lady in public; protection afforded by a chaperon.

chica ::: n. --> A red coloring matter. extracted from the Bignonia Chica, used by some tribes of South American Indians to stain the skin.
A fermented liquor or beer made in South American from a decoction of maize.
A popular Moorish, Spanish, and South American dance, said to be the original of the fandango, etc.

chorea ::: n. --> St. Vitus&

chorus ::: n. --> A band of singers and dancers.
A company of persons supposed to behold what passed in the acts of a tragedy, and to sing the sentiments which the events suggested in couplets or verses between the acts; also, that which was thus sung by the chorus.
An interpreter in a dumb show or play.
A company of singers singing in concert.
A composition of two or more parts, each of which is

cinque-pace ::: n. --> A lively dance (called also galliard), the steps of which were regulated by the number five.

Colossus (A huge and ancient statue on the Greek island of Rhodes). 1. "computer" The Colossus and Colossus Mark II computers used by {Alan Turing} at {Bletchley Park}, UK during the Second World War to crack the "Tunny" cipher produced by the Lorenz SZ 40 and SZ 42 machines. Colossus was a semi-fixed-program {vacuum tube} calculator (unlike its near-contemporary, the freely programmable {Z3}). ["Breaking the enemy's code", Glenn Zorpette, IEEE Spectrum, September 1987, pp. 47-51.] 2. The computer in the 1970 film, "Colossus: The Forbin Project". Forbin is the designer of a computer that will run all of America's nuclear defences. Shortly after being turned on, it detects the existence of Goliath, the Soviet counterpart, previously unknown to US Planners. Both computers insist that they be linked, whereupon the two become a new super computer and threaten the world with the immediate launch of nuclear weapons if they are detached. Colossus begins to give its plans for the management of the world under its guidance. Forbin and the other scientists form a technological resistance to Colossus which must operate underground. {The Internet Movie Database (}. (2007-01-04)

Communism: (Marxian) In its fullest sense, that stage of social development, which, following socialism (q.v.) is conceived to be characterized by an economy of abundance on a world wide scale in which the state as a repressive force (army, jails, police and the like) is considered unnecessary because irreconcilable class antagonisms will have disappeared, and it will be possible to apply the principle, "from each according to ability, to each according to need" (Marx "Gotha Program"). It is held that the release of productive potentialities resulting from socialized ownership of the means of production will create a general sufficiency of economic goods which in turn will afford the possibility of educational and cultural development for all, and that under such conditions people will learn to live in accordance with valued standards without the compulsion of physical force represented by a special apparatus of state power. It is considered that by intelligent planning, both economic and cultural, it will then be possible to eradicate the antagonism between town and country and the opposition between physical and mental labor. It is now considered in the U.S.S.R. that the principal features of communist society, with the exception of the "withering away" of the state, may be attained in one country of an otherwise capitalist world. Trotsky considered this a false version of Marxism. -- J.M.S.

Computer-Aided Instruction "application, education" (CAI, or "- assisted", "- learning", CAL, Computer-Based Training CBT, "e-learning") The use of computers for education and training. The programs and data used in CAI, known as "courseware", may be supplied on media such as {CD-ROM} or delivered via a {network} which also enables centralised logging of student progress. CAI may constitute the whole or part of a course, may be done individually or in groups ("Computer Supported Collaborative Learning", CSCL), with or without human guidance. (2011-11-25)

concent ::: n. --> Concert of voices; concord of sounds; harmony; as, a concent of notes.
Consistency; accordance.

"Concentration simply means a fixing of consciousness on something.” Guidance from Sri Aurobindo by Nagin Doshi - Vol. 1

“Concentration simply means a fixing of consciousness on something.” Guidance from Sri Aurobindo by Nagin Doshi—Vol. 1

concert ::: v. t. --> To plan together; to settle or adjust by conference, agreement, or consultation.
To plan; to devise; to arrange.
Agreement in a design or plan; union formed by mutual communication of opinions and views; accordance in a scheme; harmony; simultaneous action.
Musical accordance or harmony; concord.
A musical entertainment in which several voices or

concordance ::: n. --> Agreement; accordance.
Concord; agreement.
An alphabetical verbal index showing the places in the text of a book where each principal word may be found, with its immediate context in each place.
A topical index or orderly analysis of the contents of a book.

concordist ::: n. --> The compiler of a concordance.

conduct ::: n. --> The act or method of conducting; guidance; management.
Skillful guidance or management; generalship.
Convoy; escort; guard; guide.
That which carries or conveys anything; a channel; a conduit; an instrument.
The manner of guiding or carrying one&

Configurationism: A suggested English equivalent for Gestalt Psychology. See Gestalt Psychology. Confirmation, Confirmable: See Verification 3, 4. Conflict: The psychological phenomenon of struggle between competing ideas, emotions or tendencies to action. J. F. Herbart (Lehrbuch der Psychologie, 1816) enunciated a doctrine of conflict of ideas in accordance with which ideas opposed to the mind's dominant ideas are submerged below the threshold of consciousness. The doctrine of conflict has been revived by recent psychoanalytic psychology (see Psychoanalysis) to account for the relegation to the subconscious of ideas and tendencies intolerable to the conscious mind. -- L.W.

conform ::: a. --> Of the same form; similar in import; conformable. ::: v. t. --> To shape in accordance with; to make like; to bring into harmony or agreement with; -- usually with to or unto. ::: v. i.

Conjugation: (Lat. con + jungere, yoke together) Grammar: The inflections of a verb. Biology: The union of male and female plant or animal. Logic: Joining the extreme terms of a syllogism by the middle term; joining dissimilar things by their common characteristics or by analogy. Ethics: Conjugations or pairings of the passions: love and hate, desire and avoidance, pleasure and sadness, etc. Synonymous with connexio. Metaphysics: In Aristotle, De Gen. et Corr., the pairings of opposites in the simple bodies: dry and hot (fire), hot and moist (air), moist and cold (water), cold and dry (earth).

consent ::: v. i. --> To agree in opinion or sentiment; to be of the same mind; to accord; to concur.
To indicate or express a willingness; to yield to guidance, persuasion, or necessity; to give assent or approval; to comply. ::: v. t.

consist ::: v. i. --> To stand firm; to be in a fixed or permanent state, as a body composed of parts in union or connection; to hold together; to be; to exist; to subsist; to be supported and maintained.
To be composed or made up; -- followed by of.
To have as its substance or character, or as its foundation; to be; -- followed by in.
To be consistent or harmonious; to be in accordance; -- formerly used absolutely, now followed by with.

constitutional ::: a. --> Belonging to, or inherent in, the constitution, or in the structure of body or mind; as, a constitutional infirmity; constitutional ardor or dullness.
In accordance with, or authorized by, the constitution of a state or a society; as, constitutional reforms.
Regulated by, dependent on, or secured by, a constitution; as, constitutional government; constitutional rights.
Relating to a constitution, or establishment form

constitutionally ::: adv. --> In accordance with the constitution or natural disposition of the mind or body; naturally; as, he was constitutionally timid.
In accordance with the constitution or fundamental law; legally; as, he was not constitutionally appointed.

contradance ::: n. --> A dance in which the partners are arranged face to face, or in opposite lines.

Contraposition: The recommended use of this word is that according to which the contrapositive of S(s) ⊃x P(x) is ∼P(x) ⊃x ∼S(x). This is, however, not quite strictly in accordance with traditional terminology; see Logic, formal, § 4. -- A.C.

contrariety ::: an instance of such opposition; discordance; inconsistency; discrepancy.

Contrast, Association by: (Lat. contrastare, to stand opposed to) Association in accordance with the principle proposed by Aristotle but rejected by Hartley, J. S. Mill and other associationists that contrasting qualities tend to reinstate one another in consciousness. See Association, Laws of. -- L.W.

conventionalism ::: n. --> That which is received or established by convention or arbitrary agreement; that which is in accordance with the fashion, tradition, or usage.
The principles or practice of conventionalizing. See Conventionalize, v. t.

copiousness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being copious; abudance; plenty; also, diffuseness in style.

copy ::: n. --> An abundance or plenty of anything.
An imitation, transcript, or reproduction of an original work; as, a copy of a letter, an engraving, a painting, or a statue.
An individual book, or a single set of books containing the works of an author; as, a copy of the Bible; a copy of the works of Addison.
That which is to be imitated, transcribed, or reproduced; a pattern, model, or example; as, his virtues are an excellent copy for

copyright "legal" The exclusive rights of the owner of the copyright on a work to make and distribute copies, prepare derivative works, and perform and display the work in public (these last two mainly apply to plays, films, dances and the like, but could also apply to software). A work, including a piece of software, is under copyright by default in most coutries, whether of not it displays a copyright notice. However, a copyright notice may make it easier to assert ownership. The copyright owner is the person or company whose name appears in the copyright notice on the box, or the disk or the screen or wherever. Most countries have agreed to uphold each others' copyrights. A copyright notice has three parts. The first can be either the {copyright symbol} (a letter C in a circle), the word "Copyright" or the abbreviation "Copr". Only the first of these is recognised internationally and the common {ASCII} rendering "(C)" is not valid anywhere. This is followed by the name of the copyright holder and the year of publication. The year should be the year of _first_ publication, it is not necessary as some believe to update this every year to the current year. Copyright protection in most countries extends for 50 years after the author's death. Originally, most of the computer industry assumed that only the program's underlying instructions were protected under copyright law but, beginning in the early 1980s, a series of lawsuits involving the video screens of game programs extended protections to the appearance of programs. Use of copyright to restrict redistribution is immoral, unethical and illegitimate. It is a result of brainwashing by monopolists and corporate interests and it violates everyone's rights. Such use of copyrights and patents hamper technological progress by making a naturally abundant resource scarce. Many, from communists to right wing libertarians, are trying to abolish intellectual property myths. See also {public domain}, {copyleft}, {software law}. {Universal Copyright Convention (}. {US Copyright Office (}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {}. [Is this definition correct in the UK? In the US? Anywhere?] (2014-01-08)

coranto ::: n. --> A sprightly but somewhat stately dance, now out of fashion.

cork ::: n. --> The outer layer of the bark of the cork tree (Quercus Suber), of which stoppers for bottles and casks are made. See Cutose.
A stopper for a bottle or cask, cut out of cork.
A mass of tabular cells formed in any kind of bark, in greater or less abundance. ::: v. t.

cornucopia ::: n. --> The horn of plenty, from which fruits and flowers are represented as issuing. It is an emblem of abundance.
A genus of grasses bearing spikes of flowers resembling the cornucopia in form.

corybantic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or resembling, the Corybantes or their rites; frantic; frenzied; as, a corybantic dance.

coryphee ::: n. --> A ballet dancer.

cosmographically ::: adv. --> In a cosmographic manner; in accordance with cosmography.

Cosmology: A branch of philosophy which treats of the origin and structure of the universe. It is to be contrasted with ontology or metaphysics, the study of the most general features of reality, natural and supernatural, and with the philosophy of nature, which investigates the basic laws, processes and divisions of the objects in nature. It is perhaps impossible to draw or maintain a sharp distinction between these different subjects, and treatises which profess to deal with one of them usually contain considerable material on the others. Encyclopedia, section 35), are the contingency, necessity, eternity, limitations and formal laws of the world, the freedom of man and the origin of evil. Most philosophers would add to the foregoing the question of the nature and interrelationship of space and time, and would perhaps exclude the question of the nature of freedom and the origin of evil as outside the province of cosmology. The method of investigation has usually been to accept the principles of science or the results of metaphysics and develop the consequences. The test of a cosmology most often used is perhaps that of exhibiting the degree of accordance it has with respect to both empirical fact and metaphysical truth. The value of a cosmology seems to consist primarily in its capacity to provide an ultimate frame for occurrences in nature, and to offer a demonstration of where the limits of the spatio-temporal world are, and how they might be transcended.

cotillion ::: n. --> A brisk dance, performed by eight persons; a quadrille.
A tune which regulates the dance.
A kind of woolen material for women&

counsels ::: knowledgeable sources who give advice or guidance.

country-dance ::: n. --> See Contradance.

courant ::: a. --> Represented as running; -- said of a beast borne in a coat of arms. ::: p. pr. --> A piece of music in triple time; also, a lively dance; a coranto.
A circulating gazette of news; a newspaper.

couranto ::: n. --> A sprightly dance; a coranto; a courant.

courtier ::: a person who is often in attendance at the court of a king or other royal personage.

courtier ::: n. --> One who is in attendance at the court of a prince; one who has an appointment at court.
One who courts or solicits favor; one who flatters.

cracker "jargon" An individual who attempts to gain unauthorised access to a computer system. These individuals are often malicious and have many means at their disposal for breaking into a system. The term was coined ca. 1985 by hackers in defence against journalistic misuse of "{hacker}". An earlier attempt to establish "worm" in this sense around 1981--82 on {Usenet} was largely a failure. Use of both these neologisms reflects a strong revulsion against the theft and vandalism perpetrated by cracking rings. The neologism "cracker" in this sense may have been influenced not so much by the term "safe-cracker" as by the non-jargon term "cracker", which in Middle English meant an obnoxious person (e.g., "What cracker is this same that deafs our ears / With this abundance of superfluous breath?" -- Shakespeare's King John, Act II, Scene I) and in modern colloquial American English survives as a barely gentler synonym for "white trash". While it is expected that any real hacker will have done some playful cracking and knows many of the basic techniques, anyone past {larval stage} is expected to have outgrown the desire to do so except for immediate practical reasons (for example, if it's necessary to get around some security in order to get some work done). Contrary to widespread myth, cracking does not usually involve some mysterious leap of hackerly brilliance, but rather persistence and the dogged repetition of a handful of fairly well-known tricks that exploit common weaknesses in the security of target systems. Accordingly, most crackers are only mediocre hackers. Thus, there is far less overlap between hackerdom and crackerdom than the {mundane} reader misled by sensationalistic journalism might expect. Crackers tend to gather in small, tight-knit, very secretive groups that have little overlap with the huge, open hacker poly-culture; though crackers often like to describe *themselves* as hackers, most true hackers consider them a separate and lower form of life, little better than {virus} writers. Ethical considerations aside, hackers figure that anyone who can't imagine a more interesting way to play with their computers than breaking into someone else's has to be pretty {losing}. See also {Computer Emergency Response Team}, {dark-side hacker}, {hacker ethic}, {phreaking}, {samurai}, {Trojan horse}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-06-29)

cracovienne ::: n. --> A lively Polish dance, in 2-4 time.

Creen is the vital energy of work and action. Green light is a vital force, a dynamic force of the emotional vital which has the force to purify, harmonise or cure. Active energy of the divine Truth for work. It can signify various things according to the context ::: in the emotional vital. It is the colour of a cer- tain form of emotional generosity; in the vital proper, an activity with vital abundance or vital generosity behind it ; in the vital physical, it signifies a force of health.

Cusa. Nicholas of: (1401-1464) Born in Cusa (family name: Krebs), educated in the mystical school of Deventer, and at the Universities of Heidelberg, Padua and Cologne. He became a Cardinal in 1448, Bishop of Brixen in 1450, and died at Todi. He was interested in mathematics, astronomy, philosophy and ecclesiastical policy. His thought is Neo-Platonic and mystical, he is critical of Aristotelian Scholasticism. His theories of "learned ignorance" and the "concordance of contraries" have been historically influential. Chief works: De concordantia Catholica, De docta ignorantia, De conjecturis (Opera, Paris, 1514). E. Van Steenberghe, Le Card. N. de Cuse,l'action, la pensee (Paris, 1920). -- V.J.B.

danced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Dance


danceress ::: n. --> A female dancer.

dancer ::: n. --> One who dances or who practices dancing.

dancette ::: a. --> Deeply indented; having large teeth; thus, a fess dancette has only three teeth in the whole width of the escutcheon.

dance ::: v. i. --> To move with measured steps, or to a musical accompaniment; to go through, either alone or in company with others, with a regulated succession of movements, (commonly) to the sound of music; to trip or leap rhythmically.
To move nimbly or merrily; to express pleasure by motion; to caper; to frisk; to skip about.
The leaping, tripping, or measured stepping of one who dances; an amusement, in which the movements of the persons are

dancing frog "programming, humour" A {bug} or {glitch} that only occurs for a particular user; never when the user tries to show it to anyone else. The term is derived from a Warner Brothers cartoon in which a man discovers a frog which can sing and dance; he believes this will make his fortune but the frog never performs in front of anyone else. (2004-10-16)

dancing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Dance ::: p. a. & vb. n. --> from Dance.

dancy ::: a. --> Same as Dancette.

danseuse ::: n. --> A professional female dancer; a woman who dances at a public exhibition as in a ballet.

dasbodh. ::: 17th century advaita vedanta spiritual text orally narrated in 1654 by Saint Samarth Ramdas &

dependance ::: n. --> Alt. of Dependancy

depth ::: n. --> The quality of being deep; deepness; perpendicular measurement downward from the surface, or horizontal measurement backward from the front; as, the depth of a river; the depth of a body of troops.
Profoundness; extent or degree of intensity; abundance; completeness; as, depth of knowledge, or color.
Lowness; as, depth of sound.
That which is deep; a deep, or the deepest, part or place;

Dewey, John: (1859-) Leading American philosopher. The spirit of democracy and an abiding faith in the efficacy of human intelligence run through the many pages he has presented in the diverse fields of metaphysics, epistemology, logic, psychology, aesthetics, religion, ethics, politics and education, in all of which he has spoken with authority. Progressive education owes its impetus to his guidance and its tenets largely to his formulation. He is the chief exponent of that branch of pragmatism known as instrumentalism. Among his main works are Psychology, 1886; Outline of Ethics, 1891; Studies in Logical Theory, 1903; Ethics (Dewey and Tufts), 1908; How We Think, 1910; Influence of Darwin on German Philosophy, 1910; Democracy and Education, 1916; Essays in Experimental Logic, 1916; Reconstruction in Philosophy, 1920; Human Nature and Conduct, 1922; Experience and Nature, 1925; The Quest for Certainty, 1929; Art as Experience, 1933; Logic: The Theory of Inquiry, 1939.   Cf. J. Ratner, The Philosophy of John Dewey, 1940, M. H. Thomas, A Bibliography of John Dewey, 1882-1939, The Philosophy of John Dewey, ed. P. A. Schilpp (Evanston, 1940). Dharma: (Skr.) Right, virtue, duty, usage, law, social as well as cosmic. -- K.F.L.

dietarian ::: n. --> One who lives in accordance with prescribed rules for diet; a dieter.

diligence ::: n. --> The quality of being diligent; carefulness; careful attention; -- the opposite of negligence.
Interested and persevering application; devoted and painstaking effort to accomplish what is undertaken; assiduity in service.
Process by which persons, lands, or effects are seized for debt; process for enforcing the attendance of witnesses or the production of writings.

direction ::: n. --> The act of directing, of aiming, regulating, guiding, or ordering; guidance; management; superintendence; administration; as, the direction o/ public affairs or of a bank.
That which is imposed by directing; a guiding or authoritative instruction; prescription; order; command; as, he grave directions to the servants.
The name and residence of a person to whom any thing is sent, written upon the thing sent; superscription; address; as, the

discipline ::: n. --> The treatment suited to a disciple or learner; education; development of the faculties by instruction and exercise; training, whether physical, mental, or moral.
Training to act in accordance with established rules; accustoming to systematic and regular action; drill.
Subjection to rule; submissiveness to order and control; habit of obedience.
Severe training, corrective of faults; instruction by

discomposition ::: n. --> Inconsistency; discordance.

discomposure ::: n. --> The state of being discomposed; disturbance; disorder; agitation; perturbation.
Discordance; disagreement of parts.

discordance ::: n. --> Alt. of Discordancy

discrepancy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being discrepant; disagreement; variance; discordance; dissimilarity; contrariety.

disformity ::: n. --> Discordance or diversity of form; unlikeness in form.

DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.

Divine, the subjection ot the mind and the vital to the control of the inner being, the soul. Always, when the soul is in front, one gets the right guidance from within as to what is to be done, what avoided, what is the wrong thing or true thing in thought, feeling, action. But this inner intimation emerges in proportion as the cooseiousoess gro\vs more and more pure.

DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.

duction ::: n. --> Guidance.

duct ::: n. --> Any tube or canal by which a fluid or other substance is conducted or conveyed.
One of the vessels of an animal body by which the products of glandular secretion are conveyed to their destination.
A large, elongated cell, either round or prismatic, usually found associated with woody fiber.
Guidance; direction.

ducture ::: n. --> Guidance.

dwesha. ::: aversion; avoidance for something, implying a dislike for it

dynamically ::: adv. --> In accordance with the principles of dynamics or moving forces.

echo cancellation A process which removes unwanted echoes from the signal on a telephone line. Echoes are usually caused by impedance mismatches along an analogue line.

effulge ::: v. t. --> To cause to shine with abundance of light; to radiate; to beam. ::: v. i. --> To shine forth; to beam.

EIA-423 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-423") An {EIA} {serial line} {standard} which specifies {single ended} communication. The mechanical connections for this interface are specified by {EIA-449}. Although it was originally intented as a successor of {EIA-232} it is not widely used. The {EIA-232} standard has its limits at 20kbps and 1.5m. EIA-423 can have a cable lenght of 1200m, and achieve a data rate of 100Kbps. When no data is being transmitted, the serial line is at a logical zero (+3 to +15 Volts). A logical one is represented as a signal level of -15 to -3 Volts. In practise, one often finds signals which switch between nominally +4.5 and +0.5 Volts. Such signals are large by modern standards, and because the impedance of the circuits is relatively high, the allowable bit rate is modest. The data is preceded by a start bit which is always a logical one. There may be seven or eight bits of data, possibly followed by an even or odd parity bit and one or two stop bits. A "break" condition is a continuous logical one on the line which is what would be observed if nothing was connected. {Comparing EIA-422, 423, 449 to RS-232-C (}. {Details on RS-232, 422, 423 and 485 (}. (2002-10-05)

ekaboron ::: n. --> The name given by Mendelejeff in accordance with the periodic law, and by prediction, to a hypothetical element then unknown, but since discovered and named scandium; -- so called because it was a missing analogue of the boron group. See Scandium.

eldorado(s) ::: 1. A legendary treasure city of South America believed to contain an abundance of gold, sought by the early Spanish Conquistadors. 2. Any place offering great wealth.

Electronic Performance Support System "tool" (EPSS) A system that provides electronic task guidance and support to the user at the moment of need. EPSS can provide {application} help, reference information, guided instructions and/or tutorials, subject matter expert advice and hints on how to perform a task more efficiently. An EPSS can combine various technologies to present the desired information. The information can be in the form of text, {graphical displays}, sound, and {video} presentations. ["Electronic Performance Support Systems: How and Why to Remake the Workplace Through the Strategic Application of Technology", Gloria Gerry, Weingarten Press]. (1997-10-24)

Essence of surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let them grow ; when the

Ethical rule: See Rule. Ethics: (Gr. ta ethika, from ethos) Ethics (also referred to as moral philosophy) is that study or discipline which concerns itself with judgments of approval and disapproval, judgments as to the rightness or wrongness, goodness or badness, virtue or vice, desirability or wisdom of actions, dispositions, ends, objects, or states of affairs. There are two main directions which this study may take. It may concern itself with a psychological or sociological analysis and explanation of our ethical judgments, showing what our approvals and disapprovals consist in and why we approve or disapprove what we do. Or it may concern itself with establishing or recommending certain courses of action, ends, or ways of life as to be taken or pursued, either as right or as good or as virtuous or as wise, as over against others which are wrong, bad, vicious, or foolish. Here the interest is more in action than in approval, and more in the guidance of action than in its explanation, the purpose being to find or set up some ideal or standard of conduct or character, some good or end or summum bonum, some ethical criterion or first principle. In many philosophers these two approaches are combined. The first is dominant or nearly so in the ethics of Hume, Schopenhauer, the evolutionists, Westermarck, and of M. Schlick and other recent positivists, while the latter is dominant in the ethics of most other moralists.

Eudaemonia: (Gr. eudaimonia) Happiness, or well-being, acclaimed by Aristotle as the universally recognized chief good, and described by him as consisting in the activ exrcise (energeia) of the soul's powers in accordance with reason. See Aristotelianism. -- G.R.M.

evacuation ::: n. --> The act of emptying, clearing of the contents, or discharging.
Withdrawal of troops from a town, fortress, etc.
Voidance of any matter by the natural passages of the body or by an artificial opening; defecation; also, a diminution of the fluids of an animal body by cathartics, venesection, or other means.
That which is evacuated or discharged; especially, a discharge by stool or other natural means.

evitation ::: n. --> A shunning; avoidance.

excess ::: 1. The amount or degree by which one thing exceeds another. 2. Superabundance.

excess ::: n. --> The state of surpassing or going beyond limits; the being of a measure beyond sufficiency, necessity, or duty; that which exceeds what is usual or prover; immoderateness; superfluity; superabundance; extravagance; as, an excess of provisions or of light.
An undue indulgence of the appetite; transgression of proper moderation in natural gratifications; intemperance; dissipation.
The degree or amount by which one thing or number exceeds another; remainder; as, the difference between two numbers is the

Experimental Psychology: (1) Experimental psychology in the widest sense is the application to psychology of the experimental methods evolved by the natural sciences. In this sense virtually the whole of contemporary psychology is experimental. The experimental method consists essentially in the prearrangement and control of conditions in such a way as to isolate specific variables. In psychology, the complexity of subject matter is such that direct isolation of variables is impossible and various indirect methods are resorted to. Thus an experiment will be repeated on the same subjects with all conditions remaining constant except the one variable whose influence is being tested and which is varied systematically by the experimenter. This procedure yields control data within a single group of subjects. If repetition of the experiment with the same group introduces additional uncontrolled variables, an equated control group is employed. Systematic rotation of variables among several groups of subjects may also be resorted to. In general, however, psychologists have designed their experiments in accordance with what has frequently been called the "principle of the one variable."

Explanation: In general: the process, art, means or method of making a fact or a statement intelligible; the result and the expression of what is made intelligible; the meaning attributed to anything by one who makes it intelligible; a genetic description, causal development, systematic clarification, rational exposition, scientific interpretation, intelligible connection, ordered manifestation of the elements of a fact or a statement. A. More technically, the method of showing discursively that a phenomenon or a group of phenomena obeys a law, by means of causal relations or descriptive connections, or briefly, the methodical analysis of a phenomenon for the purpose of stating its cause. The process of explanation suggests the real preformation or potential presence of the consequent in the antecedent, so that the phenomenon considered may be evolved, developed, unrolled out of its conditioning antecedents. The process and the value of a scientific explanation involve the question of the relation between cause and law, as these two terms may be identified (Berkeley) or distinguished (Comte). Hence modern theories range between extreme idealism and logical positivism. Both these extremes seem to be unsatisfactory: the former would include too much into science, while the latter would embrace a part of it only, namely the knowledge of the scientific laws. Taking into account Hume's criticism of causality and Mill's reasons for accepting causality, Russell proposes what seems to be a middle course, namely that regular sequences suggest causal relations, that causal relations are one special class of scientific generalization, that is one-way sequences in time, and that causal relations as such should not be used in the advanced stages of scientific generalization, functional relations being sufficient in all cases. However satisfactory in methodology, this view may not cover all the implications of the problem. B. There are three specific types of causal explanation, and their results may be combined: genetic or in terms of the direct and immediate conditions or causes producing a phenomenon (formal and efficient cause); descriptive, or in terms of the material elements of the phenomenon (material cause); teleological, or in terms of the ultimate end to be attained (final cause), either in accordance with the nature of the event or with the intention of the agent. The real causes of a phenomenon cannot be identified always, because the natural process of change or becoming escapes complete rationalization. But the attempt to rationalize the real by causal explanation, need not be abandoned in favor of a limited genetic description (postulational or functional) of the laws which may account for the particular phenomenon.

exscriptural ::: a. --> Not in accordance with the doctrines of Scripture; unscriptural.

externe ::: n. --> An officer in attendance upon a hospital, but not residing in it; esp., one who cares for the out-patients.

exuberance ::: n. --> The state of being exuberant; an overflowing quantity; a copious or excessive production or supply; superabundance; richness; as, an exuberance of joy, of fancy, or of foliage.

exuberant ::: a. --> Characterized by abundance or superabundance; plenteous; rich; overflowing; copious or excessive in production; as, exuberant goodness; an exuberant intellect; exuberant foliage.

exuberate ::: n. --> To abound; to be in great abundance.

exundation ::: n. --> An overflow, or overflowing abundance.

Factual: See Meaning, Kinds of, 2. Faculty: (Scholastic) Medieval psychology distinguishes several faculties of the soul which are said to be really distinct from each other and from the substance of the soul. According to Aquinas the distinction is based on objects and operations. The faculties are conceived as accidents of the soul's substance, but as pertaining essentially to its nature, therefore "proper accidents". The soul operates by means of the faculties. Much misunderstood and deteriorated, this theory remained alive until recent times and is still maintained, in its original and pure form, by Neo-Scholasticism. A certain rapprochement to the older notion may he observed in the modern theory of "general factors". Most of the criticisms directed against the faculty-psychology are based on modern experimental and nominalistic approaches. The faculties listed by Aquinas are: The sensory faculties, which to operate need a bodily organ;   The external senses,   The internal senses, sensus communis, memory, imagination, vis aestimativa (in animals) or cogitativa (in man),   The sensory appetites, subdivided in the concupiscible appetite aiming at the attainable good or fleeing the avoidable evil, the irascible appetite related to good and evil whose attainment or avoidance encounters obstacles. The vegetative faculties, comprising the achievements of nutrition, growth and procreation. While the sensory appetites are common sto man and animals, the vegetative are observed also in plants. The locomotive faculty, characteristic of animals and, therefore, also of man. The rational faculties, found with man alone;   Intellect, whose proper object is the universal nature of things and whose achievements are abstraction, reasoning, judging, syllogistic thought,   Rational Will, directed towards the good as such and relying in its operation on particulars on the co-operation of the appetites, just as intellect needs for the formation of its abstract notions the phantasm, derived from sense impressions and presented to the intellect by imagination. The vis cogitativa forms a link between rational universal will and particular strivings; it is therefore also called ratio particularis.   Ch. A. Hart, The Thomisttc Theory of Mental Faculties, Washington, D. C, 1930. -- R.A.

fandango ::: n. --> A lively dance, in 3-8 or 6-8 time, much practiced in Spain and Spanish America. Also, the tune to which it is danced.
A ball or general dance, as in Mexico.

fandango on core "jargon, programming" (Unix/C, from the Mexican dance) In {C}, a wild pointer that runs out of bounds, causing a {core dump}, or corrupts the {malloc} {arena} in such a way as to cause mysterious failures later on, is sometimes said to have "done a fandango on core". On low-end personal machines without an {MMU}, this can corrupt the {operating system} itself, causing massive lossage. Other frenetic dances such as the rhumba, cha-cha, or watusi, may be substituted. See {aliasing bug}, {precedence lossage}, {smash the stack}, {memory leak}, {memory smash}, {overrun screw}, {core}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-16)

fashion ::: n. --> The make or form of anything; the style, shape, appearance, or mode of structure; pattern, model; as, the fashion of the ark, of a coat, of a house, of an altar, etc.; workmanship; execution.
The prevailing mode or style, especially of dress; custom or conventional usage in respect of dress, behavior, etiquette, etc.; particularly, the mode or style usual among persons of good breeding; as, to dress, dance, sing, ride, etc., in the fashion.

fdlibm A new version of the {C} maths library, libm, by Dr. K-C Ng. It is the basis for the bundled /usr/lib/ in Solaris 2.3 for SPARC and for future Solaris 2 releases for x86 and PowerPC. It provides the standard functions necessary to pass the usual test suites. This new libm can be configured to handle exceptions in accordance with various language standards or in the spirit of {IEEE 754}. The C source code should be portable to any IEEE 754 system. E-mail: "" ("send all from fdlibm"), "" (comments and bug reports). {(}. (1993-12-18).

feast ::: n. --> A festival; a holiday; a solemn, or more commonly, a joyous, anniversary.
A festive or joyous meal; a grand, ceremonious, or sumptuous entertainment, of which many guests partake; a banquet characterized by tempting variety and abundance of food.
That which is partaken of, or shared in, with delight; something highly agreeable; entertainment.
To eat sumptuously; to dine or sup on rich provisions,

fecundity ::: n. --> The quality or power of producing fruit; fruitfulness; especially (Biol.), the quality in female organisms of reproducing rapidly and in great numbers.
The power of germinating; as in seeds.
The power of bringing forth in abundance; fertility; richness of invention; as, the fecundity of God&

fertile ::: a. --> Producing fruit or vegetation in abundance; fruitful; able to produce abundantly; prolific; fecund; productive; rich; inventive; as, fertile land or fields; a fertile mind or imagination.
Capable of producing fruit; fruit-bearing; as, fertile flowers.
Containing pollen; -- said of anthers.
produced in abundance; plenteous; ample.

fertility ::: n. --> The state or quality of being fertile or fruitful; fruitfulness; productiveness; fecundity; richness; abundance of resources; fertile invention; quickness; readiness; as, the fertility of soil, or of imagination.

figurant ::: n. masc. --> One who dances at the opera, not singly, but in groups or figures; an accessory character on the stage, who figures in its scenes, but has nothing to say; hence, one who figures in any scene, without taking a prominent part.

flare ::: 1. A flaring or swaying flame or light as of torches in the wind. 2. A sudden blaze or burst of flame or light, e.g. lightening. 3. A bright blaze of fire or light used as a signal, a means of illumination or guidance, etc. 4. A sudden burst, as of zeal or anger. flares, flared, flaring, sky-flare.

fleshings ::: n. pl. --> Flesh-colored tights, worn by actors dancers.

flushness ::: n. --> The state of being flush; abundance.

foison ::: n. --> Rich harvest; plenty; abundance.

follow ::: 1. To come or go after; proceed behind. 2. Lit. and fig. To move along the course of; take a path. 3. Fig. To come after in order, time, or position. 4. To occur or be evident as a consequence; result. 5. Fig. To accompany; attend. 6. To take (a person) as a guide, leader, or master; to accept the authority or example of, obey the dictates or guidance of; to adhere to, espouse the opinions, side, or cause of. 7. Fig. To go after in or as if in pursuit. 8. To accept and follow the leadership or command or guidance of. 9. To watch or trace the movements, progress, or course of. follows, followed, following. ::: following out. Proceeding; following; pursuing something to an end or conclusion.

forbiddance ::: n. --> The act of forbidding; prohibition; command or edict against a thing.

free-hand ::: a. --> Done by the hand, without support, or the guidance of instruments; as, free-hand drawing. See under Drawing.

Free-will: The free-will doctrine, opposed to determinism, ascribes to the human will freedom in one or more of the following senses: The freedom of indeterminacy is the will's alleged independence of antecedent conditions, psychological and physiological. A free-will in this sense is at least partially uncaused or is not related in a uniform way with the agent's character, motives and circumstances. The freedom of alternative choice which consists in the supposed ability of the agent to choose among alternative possibilities of action and The freedom of self-determination consisting in decision independent of external constraint but in accordance with the inner motives and ideals of the agent. See Determinism, Indeterminism. -- L. W.

frequence ::: n. --> A crowd; a throng; a concourse.
Frequency; abundance.

frisk ::: a. --> Lively; brisk; frolicsome; frisky.
A frolic; a fit of wanton gayety; a gambol: a little playful skip or leap. ::: v. i. --> To leap, skip, dance, or gambol, in fronc and gayety.

frisker ::: n. --> One who frisks; one who leaps of dances in gayety; a wanton; an inconstant or unsettled person.

fullness ::: n. --> The state of being full, or of abounding; abundance; completeness.

funambulate ::: v. i. --> To walk or to dance on a rope.

funambulatory ::: a. --> Performing like a ropedancer.
Narrow, like the walk of a ropedancer.

funambulist ::: n. --> A ropewalker or ropedancer.

funambulus ::: n. --> A ropewalker or ropedancer.

gailliarde ::: n. --> A lively French and Italian dance.

galliard ::: a. --> Gay; brisk; active.
A gay, lively dance. Cf. Gailliarde. ::: n. --> A brisk, gay man.

gallopade ::: n. --> I horsemanship, a sidelong or curveting kind of gallop.
A kind of dance; also, music to the dance; a galop. ::: v. i. --> To gallop, as on horseback.
To perform the dance called gallopade.

galop ::: n. --> A kind of lively dance, in 2-4 time; also, the music to the dance.

galore ::: n. & a. --> Plenty; abundance; in abundance.

gambol ::: n. --> A skipping or leaping about in frolic; a hop; a sportive prank. ::: v. i. --> To dance and skip about in sport; to frisk; to skip; to play in frolic, like boys or lambs.

gavot ::: n. --> A kind of difficult dance; a dance tune, the air of which has two brisk and lively, yet dignified, strains in common time, each played twice over.

geometrize ::: v. i. --> To investigate or apprehend geometrical quantities or laws; to make geometrical constructions; to proceed in accordance with the principles of geometry.

german ::: a. --> Nearly related; closely akin. ::: n. --> A native or one of the people of Germany.
The German language.
A round dance, often with a waltz movement, abounding in capriciosly involved figures.

Government: This term is used in two senses. Sometimes it is used to indicate the particular administrative institutions or agencies of a society whose function it is to control individual action, safeguard individual and national rights, and, in general, promote the public welfare; all in accordance with the methodological principles and for the sake of the ends decreed to be legitimate by the sovereign. A government is, consequently, purely instrumental, and cannot rightly create sanctions for its own activities. It may, however, persist through change of personnel. In another less common use the word indicates the person or persons who hold office in these institutions, rather than the institutions themselves. This second use is more common in Europe than in America, and corresponds to the American term '"the administration." -- M.B.M.

guano ::: n. --> A substance found in great abundance on some coasts or islands frequented by sea fowls, and composed chiefly of their excrement. It is rich in phosphates and ammonia, and is used as a powerful fertilizer.

guard ::: n. --> To protect from danger; to secure against surprise, attack, or injury; to keep in safety; to defend; to shelter; to shield from surprise or attack; to protect by attendance; to accompany for protection; to care for.
To keep watch over, in order to prevent escape or restrain from acts of violence, or the like.
To protect the edge of, esp. with an ornamental border; hence, to face or ornament with lists, laces, etc.

guidage ::: n. --> The reward given to a guide for services.
Guidance; lead; direction.

guidance ::: n. --> The act or result of guiding; the superintendence or assistance of a guide; direction; government; a leading.

guidance ::: something which guides or leads, esp. through an unfamiliar area. Guidance.

Guidance sometimes, there are many forms it may take. Then it withdraws and the preparation of the nature goes on till it is possible for the touch to come again and again, to last longer, to change into something more pressing and near and intimate.

Guiding Unv of experience ::: The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human conscious~ ness to the Divine Consciousness ; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control ; it is that surrender and that control which bring tbs guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is so absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind fonnaljons and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the bands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine^tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within. That is the inner light we must Uberate ; for the light of thb inmost soul is our one sure illumioation so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-

hellenism ::: n. --> A phrase or form of speech in accordance with genius and construction or idioms of the Greek language; a Grecism.
The type of character of the ancient Greeks, who aimed at culture, grace, and amenity, as the chief elements in human well-being and perfection.

helmage ::: n. --> Guidance; direction.

heydeguy ::: n. --> A kind of country-dance or round.

hidaya :::   guidance

high-mettled ::: a. --> Having abundance of mettle; ardent; full of fire; as, a high-mettled steed.

historically ::: adv. --> In the manner of, or in accordance with, history.

hop ::: v. i. --> To move by successive leaps, as toads do; to spring or jump on one foot; to skip, as birds do.
To walk lame; to limp; to halt.
To dance.
To gather hops. [Perhaps only in the form Hopping, vb. n.] ::: n.

Huda ::: Guidance; enabling the comprehension of one’s essential reality.

hydrostatical ::: a. --> Of or relating to hydrostatics; pertaining to, or in accordance with, the principles of the equilibrium of fluids.

hyperaemia ::: n. --> A superabundance or congestion of blood in an organ or part of the body.

Ich: (Ger. I, myself, me, the ego (q.v.)) In the German idealistic movement from Kant through Schopenhauer, the Ich, the final, ultimate conscious subject, plays a central and dynamic role. Kant discredited the traditional Cartesian conception of a simple, undecomposable, substantial I, intuitively known. On his view, the Ich is not a substance, but the functional, dynamic unity of consciousness -- a necessary condition of all experience and the ultimate subject for which all else is object. This "transcendental unity of apperception," bare consciousness as such, is by its very nature empty, it is neither a thing nor a concept. For the pute transcendental I, my empirical self is but one experience among others in the realm of phenomena, and one of which Kant does not seek an adequate definition. The stress on the pure I as opposed to the empirical self is carried over into his practical philosophy, where the moral agent becomes, not the concrete personality, but a pure rational will, i.e., a will seeking to act in accordance with an absolute universal law of duty, the categorical imperative (q.v.).

If you open to it in your work, yon will begin to feel this guidance more and more until behind all your activities you will be aware of the Force of the Mother.

IMPULSE. ::: An ovenvhelming impulse is not necessarily an inspiration of true guidance ; in following always such impulses one is more likely to become a creature of random caprices.

inconsistency ::: n. --> The quality or state of being inconsistent; discordance in respect to sentiment or action; such contrariety between two things that both can not exist or be true together; disagreement; incompatibility.
Absurdity in argument ore narration; incoherence or irreconcilability in the parts of a statement, argument, or narration; that which is inconsistent.
Want of stability or uniformity; unsteadiness;

incorrect ::: a. --> Not correct; not according to a copy or model, or to established rules; inaccurate; faulty.
Not in accordance with the truth; inaccurate; not exact; as, an incorrect statement or calculation.
Not accordant with duty or morality; not duly regulated or subordinated; unbecoming; improper; as, incorrect conduct.

incorrectness ::: n. --> The quality of being incorrect; want of conformity to truth or to a standard; inaccuracy; inexactness; as incorrectness may in defect or in redundance.

inexhaustibility ::: n. --> The state or quality of being inexhaustible; abundance.

influx ::: n. --> The act of flowing in; as, an influx of light.
A coming in; infusion; intromission; introduction; importation in abundance; also, that which flows or comes in; as, a great influx of goods into a country, or an influx of gold and silver.
Influence; power.

INNER GUIDANCE. ::: It depends on being able to go inside.

In Reconstruction in Philosophy (New York, 1920, p. 156), Dewey states "When the claim or pretension or plan is acted upon it guides us truly or falsely; it leads us to our end or away from it. Its active, dynamic function is the all-important thing about it, and in the quality of activity induced by it lies all its truth and falsity. The hypothesis that works is the true one, and truth is an abstract noun applied to the collection of cases, actual, foreseen and desired, that receive confirmation in their work and consequences". The needs and desires which truth must satisfy, however, are not conceived as personal and emotional (as with James) but rather as "public" in some not altogether explicit sense. Although Dewey emphasizes the functional role of propositions and laws (and even of sensations, facts and objects), and describes these materials of knowledge as means, tools, instruments or operations for the transformation of an indeterminate situation into a determinate one in the process of inquiry (Logic, The Theory of Inquiry, N. Y., 1938), he does not clearly deny that they have a strictly cognitive role as well, and he once states that "the essence of pragmatic instrumentalism is to conceive of both knowledge and practice as means of making goods -- excellencies of all kinds -- secure in experienced existence". (The Quest for Certainty, N. Y., 1929, p. 37.) Indeed, in his Logic (p. 345), he quotes with approval Peirce's definition "truth is that concordance of an abstract statement with the ideal limit towards which endless inquiry would tend to bring scientific belief, . . ." Here truth seems to be represented as progressive approximation to reality, but usually it is interpreted as efficacy, verification or practical expediency.

In scholasticism: Four causes are distinguished, in accordance with Aristotle. Efficient cause, by which any change is brought about in the order new being arises -- prime matter in regard to substantial second matter in regard to accidental forms (Cf. Form, Matter) -- formal cause, the act by which a material substratum is determined towards a new being -- substantial or accidental -- final cause, that because of which something is or becomes. All things tend towards an end by a "natural appetite". -- R.A.

inundate ::: v. t. --> To cover with a flood; to overflow; to deluge; to flood; as, the river inundated the town.
To fill with an overflowing abundance or superfluity; as, the country was inundated with bills of credit.

inundation ::: n. --> The act of inundating, or the state of being inundated; an overflow; a flood; a rising and spreading of water over grounds.
An overspreading of any kind; overflowing or superfluous abundance; a flood; a great influx; as, an inundation of tourists.

irshad :::   guidance; direction

IS Rvalue for help or guidance in inner sadhans “nd wLi

"It is a call of the being for higher things — for the Divine, for all that belongs to the higher or Divine Consciousness.” Guidance

“It is a call of the being for higher things—for the Divine, for all that belongs to the higher or Divine Consciousness.” Guidance

It is held that society has not accomplished many basic transformations peacefully, that fundamental changes in the economic system or the social superstructure, such as that from medieval serf-lord to modern worker-capitalist economy, have usually involved violence wherein the class struggle passes into the acute stage of revolution because the existing law articulates and the state power protects the obsolete forms and minority-interest classes which must be superseded. The evolution of capitalism is considered to have reached the point where the accelerating abundance of which its technics are capable is frustrated by economic relationships such as those involved in individual ownership of productive means, hiring and firing of workers in the light of private profits and socially unplanned production for a money market. It is held that only technics collectively owned and production socially planned can provide employment and abundance of goods for everyone. The view taken is that peaceful attainment of them is possible, but will probably be violently resisted by priveleged minorities, provoking a contest of force in which the working class majority will eventually triumph the world over.

jaghanya virati ::: avoidance of what is low and vulgar.

just ::: 1. Guided by truth, reason, justice, and fairness. 2. Done or made according to principle; equitable; proper. 3. Based on right; rightful; lawful. 4. In keeping with truth or fact; true; correct. 5. Given or awarded rightly; deserved, as a sentence, punishment, or reward. 6. In accordance with standards or requirements; proper or right. 7. Only or merely.

krakowiak ::: n. --> A lively Polish dance. See Cracovienne.

Kr.s.n.anr.tya (Krishnanritya) ::: the dance of Kr.s.n.a, "a whirl of mighty Krsnanrtya energies, but the Master of the dance holds the hands of His energies and keeps them to the rhythmic order".

Language, Philosophy of: Any philosophical investigation arising from study of concrete, actualized, languages, whether "living" or "dead". By "language" is here to be understood a system of signs (whether words or ideograms) used in regular modes of combination, in accordance with conventionally established rules, for the purpose of communication.

lavolta ::: n. --> An old dance, for two persons, being a kind of waltz, in which the woman made a high spring or bound.

lavoltateer ::: n. --> A dancer of the lavolta.

leadman ::: n. --> One who leads a dance.

legal ::: a. --> Created by, permitted by, in conformity with, or relating to, law; as, a legal obligation; a legal standard or test; a legal procedure; a legal claim; a legal trade; anything is legal which the laws do not forbid.
According to the law of works, as distinguished from free grace; or resting on works for salvation.
According to the old or Mosaic dispensation; in accordance with the law of Moses.

Legal Philosophy: Deals with the philosophic principles of law and justice. The origin is to be found in ancient philosophy. The Greek Sophists criticized existing laws and customs by questioning their validity: All human rules are artificial, created by enactment or convention, as opposed to natural law, based on nature. The theory of a law of nature was further developed by Aristotle and the Stoics. According to the Stoics the natural law is based upon the eternal law of the universe; this itself is an outgrowth of universal reason, as man's mind is an offshoot of the latter. The idea of a law of nature as being innate in man was particularly stressed and popularized by Cicero who identified it with "right reason" and already contrasted it with written law that might be unjust or even tyrannical. Through Saint Augustine these ideas were transmitted to medieval philosophy and by Thomas Aquinas built into his philosophical system. Thomas considers the eternal law the reason existing in the divine mind and controlling the universe. Natural law, innate in man participates in that eternal law. A new impetus was given to Legal Philosophy by the Renaissance. Natural Jurisprudence, properly so-called, originated in the XVII. century. Hugo Grotius, Thomas Hobbes, Benedictus Spinoza, John Locke, Samuel Pufendorf were the most important representatives of that line of thought. Grotius, continuing the Scholastic tradition, particularly stressed the absoluteness of natural hw (it would exist even if God did not exist) and, following Jean Bodin, the sovereignty of the people. The idea of the social contract traced all political bodies back to a voluntary compact by which every individual gave up his right to self-government, or rather transferred it to the government, abandoning a state of nature which according to Hobbes must have been a state of perpetual war. The theory of the social compact more and more accepts the character of a "fiction" or of a regulative idea (Kant). In this sense the theory means that we ought to judge acts of government by their correspondence to the general will (Rousseau) and to the interests of the individuals who by transferring their rights to the commonwealth intended to establish their real liberty. Natural law by putting the emphasis on natural rights, takes on a revolutionary character. It played a part in shaping the bills of rights, the constitutions of the American colonies and of the Union, as well as of the French declaration of the rights of men and of citizens. Natural jurisprudence in the teachings of Christian Wolff and Thomasius undergoes a kind of petrification in the vain attempt to outline an elaborate system of natural law not only in the field of international or public law, but also in the detailed regulations of the law of property, of contract, etc. This sort of dogmatic approach towards the problems of law evoked the opposition of the Historic School (Gustav Hugo and Savigny) which stressed the natural growth of laws ind customs, originating from the mysterious "spirit of the people". On the other hand Immanuel Kant tried to overcome the old natural law by the idea of a "law of reason", meaning an a priori element in all existing or positive law. In his definition of law ("the ensemble of conditions according to which everyone's will may coexist with the will of every other in accordance with a general rule of liberty"), however, as in his legal philosophy in general, he still shares the attitude of the natural law doctrine, confusing positive law with the idea of just law. This is also true of Hegel whose panlogism seemed to lead in this very direction. Under the influence of epistemological positivism (Comte, Mill) in the later half of the nineteenth century, legal philosophy, especially in Germany, confined itself to a "general theory of law". Similarily John Austin in England considered philosophy of law concerned only with positive law, "as it necessarily is", not as it ought to be. Its main task was to analyze certain notions which pervade the science of law (Analytical Jurisprudence). In recent times the same tendency to reduce legal philosophy to logical or at least methodological tasks was further developed in attempting a pure science of law (Kelsen, Roguin). Owing to the influence of Darwinism and natural science in general the evolutionist and biological viewpoint was accepted in legal philosophy: comparative jurisprudence, sociology of law, the Freirecht movement in Germany, the study of the living law, "Realism" in American legal philosophy, all represent a tendency against rationalism. On the other hand there is a revival of older tendencies: Hegelianism, natural law -- especially in Catholic philosophy -- and Kantianism (beginning with Rudolf Stammler). From here other trends arose: the critical attitude leads to relativism (f.i. Gustav Radbruch); the antimetaphysical tendency towards positivism -- though different from epistemological positivism -- and to a pure theory of law. Different schools of recent philosophy have found their applications or repercussions in legal philosophy: Phenomenology, for example, tried to intuit the essences of legal institutions, thus coming back to a formalist position, not too far from the real meaning of analytical jurisprudence. Neo-positivism, though so far not yet explicitly applied to legal philosophy, seems to lead in the same direction. -- W.E.

leviratical ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or in accordance with, a law of the ancient Israelites and other tribes and races, according to which a woman, whose husband died without issue, was married to the husband&

levitically ::: adv. --> After the manner of the Levites; in accordance with the levitical law.

Locke, John: (1632-1714) The first great British empiricist, denied the existence of innate ideas, categories, and moral principles. The mind at birth is a tabula rasa. Its whole content is derived from sense-experience, and constructed by reflection upon sensible data. Reflection is effected through memory and its attendant activities of contemplation, distinction, comparison in point of likeness and difference, and imaginative recompositon. Even the most abstract notions and ideas, like infinity, power, cause and effect, substance and identity, which seemingly are not given by experience, are no exceptions to the rule. Thus "infinity" confesses our inability to limit in fact or imagination the spatial and temporal extension of sense-experience; "substance," to perceive or understand why qualities congregate in separate clumps; "power" and "cause and effect," to perceive or understand why and how these clumps follow, and seemingly produce one another as they do, or for that matter, how our volitions "produce" the movements that put them into effect. Incidentally, Locke defines freedom as liberty, not of choice, which is always sufficiently motivated, but of action in accordance with choice. "Identity" of things, Locke derives from spatial and temporal continuity of the content of clumps of sensations; of structure, from continuity of arrangement in changing content; of person, from continuity of consciousness through memory, which, incidentally, permits of alternating personalities in the same body or of the transference of the same personality from one body to another.

lope ::: imp. --> of Leap. ::: v. i. --> To leap; to dance.
To move with a lope, as a horse. ::: n.

lopeman ::: n. --> Leaper; ropedancer.

luxuriance ::: n. --> The state or quality of being luxuriant; rank, vigorous growth; excessive abundance produced by rank growth.

luxuriate ::: v. i. --> To grow exuberantly; to grow to superfluous abundance.
To feed or live luxuriously; as, the herds luxuriate in the pastures.
To indulge with unrestrained delight and freedom; as, to luxuriate in description.

luxurious ::: present or occurring in great abundance, rich profusion, etc.; opulent.

Madhav: “The powers that create and fashion this world in accordance with the Truth with which they are charged, are not involved, lost in the world-movement. They stand above, governing, shaping, directing the growing world-complex. They know precisely what takes place and why. They are not misled by appearances of phenomena; each event is seen by them as developing from its veiled cause which they perceive undeceived by apparent sequences on the surface.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. II.

maidmarian ::: n. --> The lady of the May games; one of the characters in a morris dance; a May queen. Afterward, a grotesque character personated in sports and buffoonery by a man in woman&

management ::: v. --> The act or art of managing; the manner of treating, directing, carrying on, or using, for a purpose; conduct; administration; guidance; control; as, the management of a family or of a farm; the management of state affairs.
Business dealing; negotiation; arrangement.
Judicious use of means to accomplish an end; conduct directed by art or address; skillful treatment; cunning practice; -- often in a bad sense.

manuduction ::: n. --> Guidance by the hand.

mask ::: n. --> A cover, or partial cover, for the face, used for disguise or protection; as, a dancer&

masquerade ::: 1. A party, dance, or other festive gathering of persons wearing masks and other disguises, and often elegant, historical, or fantastic costumes. 2. False outward show; façade; pretense.

mastful ::: a. --> Abounding in mast; producing mast in abundance; as, the mastful forest; a mastful chestnut.

matachin ::: n. --> An old dance with swords and bucklers; a sword dance.

mathematics ::: n. --> That science, or class of sciences, which treats of the exact relations existing between quantities or magnitudes, and of the methods by which, in accordance with these relations, quantities sought are deducible from other quantities known or supposed; the science of spatial and quantitative relations.

Matter, prime: (Scholastic) Though the notion of prime matter or hyle is not unknown to the Schoolmen previous to the 13th century, a consistent philosophical view has been developed only after the revival of Aristotelian philosophy. In accordance with the Stagirite, Aquinas considers prime matter as pure potentiality, lacking all positive characteristics. Matter becomes the principle of individuation; by being united to matter, the form is "contracted", that is narrowed from its universal and specific being to existence in a particular. Consequently, individuality is denied to the Angels who are free of matter, subsistent forms; every angel is a species of his own. The individuating principle is, however, not prime matter as such but materia signata quantitate; this means that a still indefinite relation to quantity is added. What is now commonly called matter is defined by Aquinas as materia secunda; the material thing owes its existence to the information of prime matter by a substantial form. -- R.A.

mauna &

Maya, are extraordinarily skilful ; the reason is an insufficient guide and often turns traitor ; vital desire is always with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpaifa — rather inadequately rendered by the English word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all is safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who are exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself, by identity or represents the Divine is in this difficult endeavour imperative and indispensable.

mazurka ::: n. --> A Polish dance, or the music which accompanies it, usually in 3-4 or 3-8 measure, with a strong accent on the second beat.

mechanical ::: a. --> Pertaining to, governed by, or in accordance with, mechanics, or the laws of motion; pertaining to the quantitative relations of force and matter, as distinguished from mental, vital, chemical, etc.; as, mechanical principles; a mechanical theory; mechanical deposits.
Of or pertaining to a machine or to machinery or tools; made or formed by a machine or with tools; as, mechanical precision; mechanical products.

Mechanism: (Gr. mechane, machine) Theory that all phenomena are totally explicable on mechanical principles. The view that all phenomena is the result of matter in motion and can be explained by its law. Theory of total explanation by efficient, as opposed to final, cause (q.v.). Doctrine that nature, like a machine, is a whole whose single function is served automatically by its parts. In cosmology, first advanced by Leucippus and Democritus (460 B.C.-370 B.C.) as the view that nature is explicable on the basis of atoms in motion and the void. Held by Galileo (1564-1641) and others in the seventeenth century as the rnechanical philosophy. For Descartes (1596-1650), the essence of matter is extension, and all physical phenomena are explicable by mechanical laws. For Kant (1724-1804), the necessity in time of all occurrence in accordance with causality as a law of nature. In biology, theory that organisms are totally explicable on mechanical principles. Opposite of: vitalism (q.v.). In psychology, applied to associational psychology, and in psychoanalysis to the unconscious direction of a mental process. In general, the view that nature consists merely of material in motion, and that it operates automatically. Opposite of: all forms of super-naturalism. See also Materialism, Atomism. -- J.K.F.

mediaevally ::: adv. --> In the manner of the Middle Ages; in accordance with mediaevalism.

MENTAL BEING. ::: The true mental being is not the same as the inner mental ; true mental, true vital, true physical being means the Purusha of that level freed from the error and ignorant thought and will of the lower Prakriti and directly open to the knowledge and guidance above.

Metaphysical philosophy is an attempt to fix the fundamental realities and principles of being as distinct from its processes and the phenomena which result from those processes. But it is on the fundamental realities that the processes depend: our own process of life, its aim and method, should be in accordance with the truth of being that we see; otherwise our metaphysical truth can be only a play of the intellect without any dynamic importance.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 693

millet ::: n. --> The name of several cereal and forage grasses which bear an abundance of small roundish grains. The common millets of Germany and Southern Europe are Panicum miliaceum, and Setaria Italica.

Ming: Fate; Destiny; the Decree of Heaven. The Confucians and Neo-Confucians are unanimous in saying that the fate and the nature (hsing) of man and things are two aspects of the same thing. Fate is what Heaven imparts; and the nature is what man and things received from Heaven. For example, "whether a piece of wood is crooked or straight is due to its nature. But that it should be crooked or straight is due to its fate." This being the case, understanding fate (as in Confucius), establishing fate (as in Mencius, 371-289 B.C.), and the fulfillment of fate (as in Neo-Confucianism) all mean the realization of the nature of man and things in accordance with the principle or Reason (li) of existence. "That which Heaven decrees is true, one, and homogeneous . . . Fate in its true meaning proceeds from Reason; its variations (i.e., inequalities like intelligence and stupidity) proceed from the material element, the vital force (ch'i) . . . 'He who understands what fate is, will not stand beneath a precipitous wall.' If a man, saying 'It is decreed,' goes and stands beneath a precipitous wall and the wall falls and crushes him, it cannot be attributed solely to fate. In human affairs when a man has done his utmost he may talk of fate." The fate of Heaven is the same as the Moral Law (tao) of Heaven. The "fulfillment of fate" consists of "the investigation of the Reason of things to the utmost (ch'iung li)" and "exhausting one's nature to the utmost (chin hsing)" -- the three are one and the same." In short, fate is "nothing other than being one's true self (ch'eng)." -- W.T.C.

minuet ::: n. --> A slow graceful dance consisting of a coupee, a high step, and a balance.
A tune or air to regulate the movements of the dance so called; a movement in suites, sonatas, symphonies, etc., having the dance form, and commonly in 3-4, sometimes 3-8, measure.

misguidance ::: n. --> Wrong guidance.

misguide ::: v. t. --> To guide wrongly; to lead astray; as, to misguide the understanding. ::: n. --> Misguidance; error.

morisco ::: a. --> Moresque. ::: n. --> A thing of Moorish origin; as: (a) The Moorish language. (b) A Moorish dance, now called morris dance. Marston. (c) One who dances the Moorish dance. Shak. (d) Moresque decoration or architecture.

morricer ::: n. --> A morris dancer.

morris ::: n. --> A Moorish dance, usually performed by a single dancer, who accompanies the dance with castanets.
A dance formerly common in England, often performed in pagenats, processions, and May games. The dancers, grotesquely dressed and ornamented, took the parts of Robin Hood, Maidmarian, and other fictious characters.
An old game played with counters, or men, which are placed angles of a figure drawn on a board or on the ground; also, the board

Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.

murth ::: n. --> Plenty; abundance.

musette ::: n. --> A small bagpipe formerly in use, having a soft and sweet tone.
An air adapted to this instrument; also, a kind of rustic dance.

mystical ::: a. --> Remote from or beyond human comprehension; baffling human understanding; unknowable; obscure; mysterious.
Importing or implying mysticism; involving some secret meaning; allegorical; emblematical; as, a mystic dance; mystic Babylon.

nappiness ::: n. --> The quality of having a nap; abundance of nap, as on cloth.

nataraja. ::: "King of the Dance"; a title of Shiva, as the cosmic dancer

Nataraja Siva (Natarajan) ::: [(an image of) Siva as the king of the Dance].

natureless ::: a. --> Not in accordance with nature; unnatural.

neonomian ::: n. --> One who advocates adheres to new laws; esp. one who holds or believes that the gospel is a new law. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Neonomians, or in accordance with their doctrines.

ninya vacamsi nivacanani kavaye ::: secret words (of guidance) that speak out their sense to the seer. [cf. RV 4.3.16]

nishta. ::: steady abidance in the Self; firmly established in one's own essential nature

no-gestures ::: the gestures or movements of a classical drama of Japan, with music and dance performed in a highly stylised manner by elaborately dressed performers on an almost bare stage.

nomocracy ::: n. --> Government in accordance with a system of law.

nonattendance ::: n. --> A failure to attend; omission of attendance; nonappearance.

Nondeclarative Memory ::: A subsystem within Long term memory which consists of skills we acquire through repetition and practice (e.g., dance, playing the piano, driving a car)

nonregardance ::: n. --> Want of due regard; disregard; slight.

officious ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or being in accordance with, duty.
Disposed to serve; kind; obliging.
Importunately interposing services; intermeddling in affairs in which one has no concern; meddlesome.

operation ::: n. --> The act or process of operating; agency; the exertion of power, physical, mechanical, or moral.
The method of working; mode of action.
That which is operated or accomplished; an effect brought about in accordance with a definite plan; as, military or naval operations.
Effect produced; influence.
Something to be done; some transformation to be made

outrecuidance ::: n. --> Excessive presumption.

overflowingly ::: adv. --> In great abundance; exuberantly.

overmuchness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being in excess; superabundance.

overweight ::: n. --> Weight over and above what is required by law or custom.
Superabundance of weight; preponderance. ::: a. --> Overweighing; excessive.

parallel ::: a. --> Extended in the same direction, and in all parts equally distant; as, parallel lines; parallel planes.
Having the same direction or tendency; running side by side; being in accordance (with); tending to the same result; -- used with to and with.
Continuing a resemblance through many particulars; applicable in all essential parts; like; similar; as, a parallel case; a parallel passage.

partner ::: n. --> One who has a part in anything with an other; a partaker; an associate; a sharer. "Partner of his fortune." Shak. Hence: (a) A husband or a wife. (b) Either one of a couple who dance together. (c) One who shares as a member of a partnership in the management, or in the gains and losses, of a business.
An associate in any business or occupation; a member of a partnership. See Partnership.
A framework of heavy timber surrounding an opening in a

pas ::: n. --> A pace; a step, as in a dance.
Right of going foremost; precedence.

passacaglio ::: n. --> An old Italian or Spanish dance tune, in slow three-four measure, with divisions on a ground bass, resembling a chaconne.

pastorale ::: n. --> A composition in a soft, rural style, generally in 6-8 or 12-8 time.
A kind of dance; a kind of figure used in a dance.

pavan ::: n. --> A stately and formal Spanish dance for which full state costume is worn; -- so called from the resemblance of its movements to those of the peacock.

perspective ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to the science of vision; optical.
Pertaining to the art, or in accordance with the laws, of perspective. ::: a. --> A glass through which objects are viewed.
That which is seen through an opening; a view; a

phaeacian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Phaeacians, a fabulous seafaring people fond of the feast, the lyre, and the dance, mentioned by Homer.

pharos ::: n. --> A lighthouse or beacon for the guidance of seamen.

physical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to nature (as including all created existences); in accordance with the laws of nature; also, of or relating to natural or material things, or to the bodily structure, as opposed to things mental, moral, spiritual, or imaginary; material; natural; as, armies and navies are the physical force of a nation; the body is the physical part of man.
Of or pertaining to physics, or natural philosophy; treating of, or relating to, the causes and connections of natural

pilotage ::: n. --> The pilot&

pirouette ::: n. --> A whirling or turning on the toes in dancing.
The whirling about of a horse. ::: v. i. --> To perform a pirouette; to whirl, like a dancer.

plenitude ::: n. --> The quality or state of being full or complete; fullness; completeness; abundance; as, the plenitude of space or power.
Animal fullness; repletion; plethora.

plenteous ::: a. --> Containing plenty; abundant; copious; plentiful; sufficient for every purpose; as, a plenteous supply.
Yielding abundance; productive; fruitful.
Having plenty; abounding; rich.

plentiful ::: a. --> Containing plenty; copious; abundant; ample; as, a plentiful harvest; a plentiful supply of water.
Yielding abundance; prolific; fruitful.
Lavish; profuse; prodigal.

plenty ::: a. --> Full or adequate supply; enough and to spare; sufficiency; specifically, abundant productiveness of the earth; ample supply for human wants; abundance; copiousness.
Plentiful; abundant.

plethora ::: n. --> Overfullness; especially, excessive fullness of the blood vessels; repletion; that state of the blood vessels or of the system when the blood exceeds a healthy standard in quantity; hyperaemia; -- opposed to anaemia.
State of being overfull; excess; superabundance.

plurisy ::: n. --> Superabundance; excess; plethora.

polka ::: n. --> A dance of Polish origin, but now common everywhere. It is performed by two persons in common time.
A lively Bohemian or Polish dance tune in 2-4 measure, with the third quaver accented.

polonaise ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Poles, or to Poland. ::: n. --> The Polish language.
An article of dress for women, consisting of a body and an outer skirt in one piece.
A stately Polish dance tune, in 3-4 measure, beginning

Potentiality: See Dynamis. Power: In general: the physical, mental and moral ability to act or to receive an action; the general faculty of doing, making, performing, realizing, achieving, producing or succeeding; ability, capacity, virtue, virtuality, potency, potentiality, faculty, efficacy, efficacity, efficiency, operative causality, process of change or becoming; natural operative force, energy, vigor, strength, or effective condition applied or applicable to work; person, agent, body, institution, government or state, having or exercising an ability to act in accordance with its nature and functions; spirit, divinity, deity, superhuman agent, supernatural principle of activity; an attribute or name of God; in theology, an order of angels; in law the authority, capacity or right to exercise certain natural and legal prerogatives, also, the authority vestcd in a person by law; influence, prerogative, force. A. In psychology, power is sometimes synonymous with faculty (q.v.). It also means a quality which renders the nature of an individual agent apt to elicit certain physical and moral actions. Hence, power is a natural endowment enabling the intellect to condition the will and thus create hibits and virtues, in a higher degree, power is a moral disposition enabling the individual to cultivate his perfectibility. The distinction between powers is given by the distinction of their actions. Powers are acthe or operative, and passive or receptive; they are immediate or remote. Even impotence and incapacity are not different in kind from power, but simply in degree. These Aristotelian views on power, including its ontological interpretation, have held the ground for centuries, and we find them partly also in Hobbes and Locke who defined power as the ability to make or to receive change. Hume's analysis of power showed it to be an illusion; and with the advent of positivism and experimental psychology, this concept lost much of its value. The notion of power has been used by Fechner in his doctrine and law concerning the relation between stimuli and sensations.

poussette ::: n. --> A movement, or part of a figure, in the contradance. ::: v. i. --> To perform a certain movement in a dance.

Powers undivine in their nature present themselves as the Sup- reme Lord or as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s service and surrender. 1C these (hiags are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sSdhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic force or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego are innumerable, the ilfusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasi Maya, are e.ttraordinariIy skilful ; the reason is an insulBdent guide and often turns traitor; vital desire is ahvays with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this Yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpana — rather inade- quately rendered by the Engikh word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all fe Safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who arc exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself

poy ::: n. --> A support; -- used in composition; as, teapoy.
A ropedancer&

pramada. ::: swerving from abidance in the Absolute; the forgetfulness of one's Self

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.

Prayer ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and th
   refore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudities there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which imagines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flattered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little regard to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essential movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth. The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes,—and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used,—or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way again may either look upon thatWill as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded. Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, —in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there,—or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 566-67-68

presultor ::: n. --> A leader in the dance.

procellarian ::: n. --> One of a family of oceanic birds (Procellaridae) including the petrels, fulmars, and shearwaters. They are often seen in great abundance in stormy weather.

prodigal ::: n. 1. Giving or given in abundance; lavish or profuse. adj. 2. Recklessly wasteful or extravagant.

profusion ::: n. --> The act of one who is profuse; a lavishing or pouring out without sting.
Abundance; exuberant plenty; lavish supply; as, a profusion of commodities.

psarolite ::: n. --> A silicified stem of tree fern, found in abundance in the Triassic sandstone.

Psychic contribution ::: The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is ; love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent ; the contact or the presence of the Mother within ; the unerring guidance from within ; a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance ; the opening up of all this lower cons- ciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its des- cent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete recepti- vity and right attitude — for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude.

pulverulence ::: n. --> The state of being pulverulent; abundance of dust or powder; dustiness.

quadrille ::: n. --> A dance having five figures, in common time, four couples of dancers being in each set.
The appropriate music for a quadrille.
A game played by four persons with forty cards, being the remainder of an ordinary pack after the tens, nines, and eights are discarded.

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known at the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light, freedom from institutional or outward sanctions, the sanctity of silence, the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists). -- V.F.

rasa, rasa lila (Ras) ::: the dance-round of Krsna with the cowherdesses in the moonlit groves of Vrndavana, type of the dance of Divine Delight with the souls of men liberated in the world of Bliss secret within us.

rationalistical ::: a. --> Belonging to, or in accordance with, the principles of rationalism.

rayi (1) ::: [physically]: wealth, prosperity; [psychologically]: a felicity or enjoyment which consists in abundance of certain forms of spiritual wealth. [Ved.] ::: rayih [nominative]

recordance ::: n. --> Remembrance.

rectorship ::: n. --> Government; guidance.
The office or rank of a rector; rectorate.

redowa ::: n. --> A Bohemian dance of two kinds, one in triple time, like a waltz, the other in two-four time, like a polka. The former is most in use.

redundance ::: n. --> Alt. of Redundancy

redundancy ::: n. --> The quality or state of being redundant; superfluity; superabundance; excess.
That which is redundant or in excess; anything superfluous or superabundant.
Surplusage inserted in a pleading which may be rejected by the court without impairing the validity of what remains.

reel ::: n. --> A lively dance of the Highlanders of Scotland; also, the music to the dance; -- often called Scotch reel.
A frame with radial arms, or a kind of spool, turning on an axis, on which yarn, threads, lines, or the like, are wound; as, a log reel, used by seamen; an angler&

reference ::: n. --> The act of referring, or the state of being referred; as, reference to a chart for guidance.
That which refers to something; a specific direction of the attention; as, a reference in a text-book.
Relation; regard; respect.
One who, or that which, is referred to.
One of whom inquires can be made as to the integrity, capacity, and the like, of another.

reliable ::: a. --> Suitable or fit to be relied on; worthy of dependance or reliance; trustworthy.

remit ::: v. t. --> To send back; to give up; to surrender; to resign.
To restore.
To transmit or send, esp. to a distance, as money in payment of a demand, account, draft, etc.; as, he remitted the amount by mail.
To send off or away; hence: (a) To refer or direct (one) for information, guidance, help, etc. "Remitting them . . . to the works of Galen." Sir T. Elyot. (b) To submit, refer, or leave

revel ::: n. 1. Boisterous festivity. 2. A spectacular dance performed in processions and pageants. revels. v. 3. To take great pleasure or delight. 4. To indulge in boisterous festivities; to take part in noisy festivities; make merry. revels, revelled. adj. revelling.

rhythm ::: n. --> In the widest sense, a dividing into short portions by a regular succession of motions, impulses, sounds, accents, etc., producing an agreeable effect, as in music poetry, the dance, or the like.
Movement in musical time, with periodical recurrence of accent; the measured beat or pulse which marks the character and expression of the music; symmetry of movement and accent.
A division of lines into short portions by a regular

riches ::: a. --> That which makes one rich; an abundance of land, goods, money, or other property; wealth; opulence; affluence.
That which appears rich, sumptuous, precious, or the like.

rich ::: superl. --> Having an abundance of material possessions; possessed of a large amount of property; well supplied with land, goods, or money; wealthy; opulent; affluent; -- opposed to poor.
Hence, in general, well supplied; abounding; abundant; copious; bountiful; as, a rich treasury; a rich entertainment; a rich crop.
Yielding large returns; productive or fertile; fruitful; as, rich soil or land; a rich mine.

riddance ::: n. --> The act of ridding or freeing; deliverance; a cleaning up or out.
The state of being rid or free; freedom; escape.

rigadoon ::: n. --> A gay, lively dance for one couple, -- said to have been borrowed from Provence in France.

rightfulness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being rightful; accordance with right and justice.
Moral rectitude; righteousness.

right ::: n. 1. Something that is due to a person or governmental body by law, tradition, or nature. 2. That which is morally, legally, or ethically proper. 3. A moral, ethical, or legal principle considered as an underlying cause of truth, justice, morality, or ethics. 4. That which is in accord with fact, reason, propriety, the correct way of thinking, etc. 5. A just or legal claim or title. 6. The side that is normally opposite to that where the heart is; the direction towards that side. 7. in (one"s, it"s) own right. By reason of one"s own ability, ownership, etc.; in or of oneself, as independent of others. Right, right"s. *adj. *8. In accordance with what is good, proper, or just.

ringleader ::: n. --> The leader of a circle of dancers; hence, the leader of a number of persons acting together; the leader of a herd of animals.
Opprobriously, a leader of a body of men engaged in the violation of law or in an illegal enterprise, as rioters, mutineers, or the like.

ritualistic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or in accordance with, a ritual; adhering to ritualism.

river ::: n. --> One who rives or splits.
A large stream of water flowing in a bed or channel and emptying into the ocean, a sea, a lake, or another stream; a stream larger than a rivulet or brook.
Fig.: A large stream; copious flow; abundance; as, rivers of blood; rivers of oil. ::: v. i.

ropedancer ::: n. --> One who dances, walks, or performs acrobatic feats, on a rope extended through the air at some height.

ropewalker ::: n. --> A ropedancer.

roundelay ::: n. --> See Rondeau, and Rondel.
A tune in which a simple strain is often repeated; a simple rural strain which is short and lively.
A dance in a circle.
Anything having a round form; a roundel.

rusher ::: n. --> One who rushes.
One who strewed rushes on the floor at dances.

sahaja samadhi. ::: functioning naturally from the Self; natural and permanent abidance in Self

saltarello ::: n. --> A popular Italian dance in quick 3-4 or 6-8 time, running mostly in triplets, but with a hop step at the beginning of each measure. See Tarantella.

saltate ::: v. i. --> To leap or dance.

sanguine ::: a. --> Having the color of blood; red.
Characterized by abundance and active circulation of blood; as, a sanguine bodily temperament.
Warm; ardent; as, a sanguine temper.
Anticipating the best; not desponding; confident; full of hope; as, sanguine of success. ::: n.

Sankhya: Perhaps the oldest of the major systems of Indian philosophy (q.v.), founded by Kapila. Originally not theistic, it is realistic in epistemology, dualistic in metaphysics, assuming two moving ultimates, spirit (purusa, q.v.) and matter (prakrti, q.v.) both eternal and uncaused. Prakrti possesses the three qualities or principles of sattva, rajas, tamas (see these and guna), first in equipoise. When this is disturbed, the world in its multifariousness evolves in conjunction with purusa which becomes the plurality of selves in the process. The union (samyoga) of spirit and matter is necessary for world evolution, the inactivity of the former needing the verve of the latter, and the non-intelligence of that needing the guidance of conscious purusa. Successively, prakrti produces mahat or buddhi, ahamkara, manas, the ten indriyas, five tanmatras and five mahabhutas (all of which see). -- K.F.L.

saraband ::: n. --> A slow Spanish dance of Saracenic origin, to an air in triple time; also, the air itself.

sarvatma bhava. ::: the state of experiencing the Self as all; abidance in oneness

schottische ::: n. --> A Scotch round dance in 2-4 time, similar to the polka, only slower; also, the music for such a dance; -- not to be confounded with the Ecossaise.

Scottish philosophy: Name applied to the current of thought originated by the Scottish thinker, Thomas Reid (1710-1796), and disseminated by his followers as a reaction against the idealism of Berkeley and empiricism and skepticism of Hume. Its most salient characteristic is the doctrine of common sense, a natural instinct by virtue of which men are prompted to accept certain fundamental principles as postulates without giving a reason for their truth. Reason is subordinated to the role of a servant or able assistant of common sense. Philosophy must be grounded on common sense, and skepticism is a consequence of abandoning its guidance. -- J.J.R.

scriptural ::: of, pertaining to, or in accordance with sacred writings.

"shadows", and ru ::: means "He who disperses them"&

shaucha &

shepherd ::: n. --> A man employed in tending, feeding, and guarding sheep, esp. a flock grazing at large.
The pastor of a church; one with the religious guidance of others. ::: v. t. --> To tend as a shepherd; to guard, herd, lead, or drive,

shower ::: n. 1. A brief fall of precipitation, such as rain, hail, or sleet. showers. *v. 2. To pour out in abundance; bestow liberally or lavishly. *showered, showering.

shrink ::: to draw back, as in retreat or avoidance. shrinks.

Shu: (a) Statecraft, craft, tact, or method for a ruler to keep the ministers and the people under control, "to award offices according to their responsibilities, to hold actualities in accordance with their names, to exercise the power of life and death, and to make use of the ability of the ministers." See fa chia. (Legalists).

siciliano ::: n. --> A Sicilian dance, resembling the pastorale, set to a rather slow and graceful melody in 12-8 or 6-8 measure; also, the music to the dance.

slatterpouch ::: n. --> A dance or game played by boys, requiring active exercise.

slavish ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to slaves; such as becomes or befits a slave; servile; excessively laborious; as, a slavish life; a slavish dependance on the great.

sortilege ::: (on page 44) divination by the random selection of playingcards; (elsewhere) a method of receiving guidance and predictions from texts found seemingly by chance (as by opening a book at random) and interpreted by the faculties of jñana; also, a text found in this way and subjected to this kind of interpretation. Sri Aurobindo listed sortileges among the "external means" that can provide "data for a past and future knowledge" (see trikaladr.s.t.i); although some sortileges required "a very figurative & even fanciful interpretation", he took the results he obtained by this method to be signs of "an intelligent, omniscient & all-combining Mind at work which uses everything in the world as its instrument & is superior to the system of relations & connections already fixed in this world".

Soul-rule ::: The rule and guidance of the soul brings into an experience the tendency of light, of integration, of harmony and intimate rightness which is native to the psychic essence.

sprightly ::: superl. --> Sprightlike, or spiritlike; lively; brisk; animated; vigorous; airy; gay; as, a sprightly youth; a sprightly air; a sprightly dance.

Sri Aurobindo: "And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita

stayed ::: “On Shiva’s breast is stayed the enormous dance.”

store ::: v. t. --> That which is accumulated, or massed together; a source from which supplies may be drawn; hence, an abundance; a great quantity, or a great number.
A place of deposit for goods, esp. for large quantities; a storehouse; a warehouse; a magazine.
Any place where goods are sold, whether by wholesale or retail; a shop.
Articles, especially of food, accumulated for some

strathspey ::: n. --> A lively Scottish dance, resembling the reel, but slower; also, the tune.

strophe ::: n. --> In Greek choruses and dances, the movement of the chorus while turning from the right to the left of the orchestra; hence, the strain, or part of the choral ode, sung during this movement. Also sometimes used of a stanza of modern verse. See the Note under Antistrophe.

superfluity ::: overabundance or excess in the most positive sense.

Supreme Lord, as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s ser- vice and surrender. If these things are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sadhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic forces or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego arc innumerable, the illusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasl,

swarupa nishta. ::: steady abidance in the Self; continuous attention to the Self until one becomes wholly absorbed in It

swasthya &

taglioni ::: n. --> A kind of outer coat, or overcoat; -- said to be so named after a celebrated Italian family of professional dancers.

tambourin ::: n. --> A tambourine.
An old Provencal dance of a lively character, common on the stage.

tangle ::: 1. A confused intertwined mass. 2. A jumbled or confused state or condition. tangle-dance.

Tao chia: The Taoist school, the followers of Lao Tzu, Chuang Tzu, Lieh Tzu, etc., who "urged men to unity of spirit, teaching that all activities should be in harmony with the unseen (Tao), with abundant liberality toward all things in nature. As to method, they accept the orderly sequence of nature from the Yin Yang school, select the good points of Confucianists and Mohists, and combine with these the important points of the Logicians and Legalists. In accordance with the changes of the seasons, they respond to the development of natural objects."

tarantella ::: n. --> A rapid and delirious sort of Neapolitan dance in 6-8 time, which moves in whirling triplets; -- so called from a popular notion of its being a remedy against the poisonous bite of the tarantula. Some derive its name from Taranto in Apulia.
Music suited to such a dance.

tarantism ::: n. --> A nervous affection producing melancholy, stupor, and an uncontrollable desire to dance. It was supposed to be produced by the bite of the tarantula, and considered to be incapable of cure except by protracted dancing to appropriate music.

tasteful ::: a. --> Having a high relish; savory.
Having or exhibiting good taste; in accordance with good taste; tasty; as, a tasteful drapery.

tasteless ::: a. --> Having no taste; insipid; flat; as, tasteless fruit.
Destitute of the sense of taste; or of good taste; as, a tasteless age.
Not in accordance with good taste; as, a tasteless arrangement of drapery.

Tehmi: “Kali dancing on Shiva’s breast is a common image. If Shiva had not supported Kali’s dance it would have shattered the world. Shiva offered His breast as only He could support Her dance. This is Puranic history.”

tendance ::: n. --> The act of attending or waiting; attendance.
Persons in attendance; attendants.

tendment ::: n. --> Attendance; care.

terpsichore ::: n. --> The Muse who presided over the choral song and the dance, especially the latter.

textually ::: adv. --> In a textual manner; in the text or body of a work; in accordance with the text.

The capital roman letters here denote arbitrary formulas of the propositional calculus (in the technical sense defined below) and the arrow is to be read "stands for" or "is an abbreviation for." Suppose that we have given some specific list of propositional symbols, which may be infinite in number, and to which we shall refer as the fundamental propositional symbols. These are not necessarily single letters or characters, but may be expressions taken from any language or system of notation; they may denote particular propositions, or they may contain variables and denote ambiguously any proposition of a certain form or class. Certain restrictions are also necessary upon the way in which the fundamental propositional symbols can contain square brackets [ ]; for the present purpose it will suffice to suppose that they do not contain square brackets at all, although they may contain parentheses or other kinds of brackets. We call formulas of the propositional calculus (relative to the given list of fundamental propositional symbols) all the expressions determined by the four following rules: all the fundamental propositional symbols are formulas if A is a formula, ∼[A] is a formula; if A and B are formulas [A][B] is a formula; if A and B are formulas [A] ∨ [B] is a formula. The formulas of the propositional calculus as thus defined will in general contain more brackets than are necessary for clarity or freedom from ambiguity; in practice we omit superfluous brackets and regard the shortened expressions as abbreviations for the full formulas. It will be noted also that, if A and B are formulas, we regard [A] | [B], [A] ⊃ [B], [A] ≡ [B], and [A] + [B], not as formulas, but as abbreviations for certain formulas in accordance with the above given definitions.

The field of vision, like every other field of activity of the human mind, is a mixed world and there is in it not only truth but much half-inith and error. For the rash and unwary to enter into it may bring confusion and misleading inspiration and false voices, and it is safer to have some sure guidance from those who know and have spiritual and psychic experience One must look at this field calmly and with discrimination, but to shut the gates and reject this or other supraphysical experiences is to limit oneself and arrest the inner development.

The fixity of this theoretical structure is not to be interpreted as incompatible with the continuous movement of discovery. The function of philosophy as such, in any age, is that of attempting to effect the theoretical ordering of the available fund of knowledge. There is implicit in Spinoza's conception of this function the recognition of the two-fold character of the task of philosophy. The task, on the one hand is reflection upon the available fund of insight and ideas, upon all the fruits of reflection and inquiry, with the purpose of coherent ordering and expression of the fund. In this sense, 'philosophy' is that which can be displayed in the geometrical fashion. It is equally the task of philosophy, however, to prepare for this display and ordering. Paradoxically, philosophy must prepare for itself. Philosophy, in this function, is reflection upon the conditions of all inquiry, the discovery of the grounds of method, of the proper and indispensable assumptions of inquiry as such, and of the basic ideas within whose domain inquiry will move. If inquiry is to be undertaken at all, then mind must discover within itself, and disclose to itself, whatever authoritative guidance can be assured for the enterprise. The competence of the mind to know, the determination of the range of that competence, the rational criteria of truth, the necessities levelled to mind by the very reflections of mind -- these and related questions define the task of philosophy as propaedeutic both to philosophy itself and to science. In this recognition of the two-fold character of philosophy, and of its relation to science, Spinoza is re-stating the spirit of Descartes.

The gestures or movements of a classical drama of Japan, with music and dance performed in a highly stylised manner by elaborately dressed performers on an almost bare stage.

The gunas affect every part of our natural being. They have indeed their strongest relative hold in the three different members of it, mind, life and body. Tamas, the principle of inertia, is strongest in material nature and in our physical being. The action of this principle is of two kinds, inertia of force and inertia of knowledge. Whatever is predominantly governed by Tamas, tends in its force to a sluggish inaction and immobility or else to a mechanical action which it does not possess, but is possessed by obscure forces which drive it in a mechanical round of energy; equally in its consciousness it turns to an inconscience or enveloped subconscience or to a reluctant, sluggish or in some way mechanical conscious action which does not possess the idea of its own energy, but is guided by an idea which seems external to it or at least concealed from its active awareness. Thus the principle of our body is in its nature inert, subconscient, incapable of anything but a mechanical and habitual self-guidance and action: though it has like everything else a principle of kinesis and a principle of equilibrium of its state and action, an inherent principle of response and a secret consciousness, the greatest portion of its rajasic motions are contributed by the lifepower and all the overt consciousness by the mental being. The principle of rajas has its strongest hold on the vital nature. It is the Life within us that is the strongest kinetic motor power, but the life-power in earthly beings is possessed by the force of desire, th
   refore rajas turns always to action and desire; desire is the strongest human and animal initiator of most kinesis and action, predominant to such an extent that many consider it the father of all action and even the originator of our being. Moreover, rajas finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; th
   refore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering: even its gains are precarious and limited and marred by the reaction of the effort and an aftertaste of insufficiency and transience. The principle of sattwa has its strongest hold in the mind; not so much in the lower parts of the mind which are dominated by the rajasic life-power, but mostly in the intelligence and the will of the reason. Intelligence, reason, rational will are moved by the nature of their predominant principle towards a constant effort of assimilation, assimilation by knowledge, assimilation by a power of understanding will, a constant effort towards equilibrium, some stability, rule, harmony of the conflicting elements of natural happening and experience. This satisfaction it gets in various ways and in various degrees of acquisition. The attainment of assimilation, equilibrium and harmony brings with it always a relative but more or less intense and satisfying sense of ease, happiness, mastery, security, which is other than the troubled and vehement pleasures insecurely bestowed by the satisfaction of rajasic desire and passion. Light and happiness are the characteristics of the sattwic guna. The whole nature of the embodied living mental being is determined by these three gunas.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 684-685

"The meaning of 'wu wei' is that there is no going in advance of nature. The meaning of 'wu pu wei' (there is nothing undone) is that, in following Tao, everything is done. The meaning of 'wu chih' (no governing) is that there is no interference with naturalness. And the phrase 'wu pu chih' (there is nothing that is not governed) is that the end is attained in accordance with the mutual fitness of things." (Huai-nan Tzu, 122 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

The merging of the little ego ia union with the Divine, puri- fication, surrender, the substitution of the Divine guidance for one’s own ignorant self-guidance based on one's personal Ideas and personal feelings is the aim of Karmajoga, the surrender of one's own will to the Divine Will.

The merging of the little ego in union with the Divine, purification, surrender, the substitution of the Divine guidance for one’s own ignorant self-guidance based on one’s personal ideas and personal feelings is the aim of Karma Yoga, the surrender of one’s own will to the Divine Will.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 752-753

..the release from subconscient ignorance and from disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functioning of the body must be among the ultimate results of a supramental change.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 330 ::: .Supraphysical Worlds ::: This organisation includes, as on our earth, the existence of beings who have or take forms, manifest themselves or are naturally manifested in an embodying substance, but a substance other than ours, a subtle substance tangible only to subtle sense, a supraphysical form-matter. These worlds and beings may have nothing to do with ourselves and our life, they may exercise no action upon us; but often also they enter into secret communication with earth-existence, obey or embody and are the intermediaries and instruments of the cosmic powers and influences of which we have a subjective experience, or themselves act by their own initiation upon the terrestrial world’s life and motives and happenings. It is possible to receive help or guidance or harm or misguidance from these beings; it is possible even to become subject to their influence, to be possessed by their invasion or domination, to be instrumentalised by them for their good or evil purpose. At times the progress of earthly life seems to be a vast field of battle between supraphysical Forces of either character, those that strive to uplift, encourage and illumine and those that strive to deflect, depress or prevent or even shatter our upward evolution or the soul’s self-expression in the material universe. Some of these Beings, Powers or Forces are such that we think of them as divine; they are luminous, benignant or powerfully helpful: there are others that are Titanic, gigantic or demoniac, inordinate Influences, instigators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of actions that overpass the normal human measure. There may also be an awareness of influences, presences, beings that do not seem to belong to other worlds beyond us but are here as a hidden element behind the veil in terrestrial nature. As contact with the supraphysical is possible, a contact can also take place subjective or objective—or at least objectivised— between our own consciousness and the consciousness of other once embodied beings who have passed into a supraphysical status in these other regions of existence. It is possible also to pass beyond a subjective contact or a subtle-sense perception and, in certain subliminal states of consciousness, to enter actually into other worlds and know something of their secrets. It is the more objective order of other-worldly experience that seized most the imagination of mankind in the past, but it was put by popular belief into a gross-objective statement which unduly assimilated these phenomena to those of the physical world with which we are familiar; for it is the normal tendency of our mind to turn everything into forms or symbols proper to its own kind and terms of experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22 Page: 806-07

These desires and drives, however, tend to stray beyond their proper provinces and to become intermingled and confused in attempts to identify truth, goodness, and beauty, to turn justifications into explanations, to regard subsistent ideals as concretely existent facts, and to distort facts into accordance with desired ideals. It is the business of reason and philosophy to clear up this confusion by distinguishing human drives and interests from one another, indicating to each its proper province and value, and confining each to the field in which it is valid and in which its appropriate satisfaction may be found. By so doing, they dispel the suspicion and antagonism, with which the scientist, the moralist, the artist, and the theologian are wont to view one another, and enable a mind at harmony with itself to contemplate a world in which subsistent and the existent form a harmonious whole. --

The working class, in coming to power, is seen to establish its own state form, based upon the dictatorship of the proletariat, which is maintained so long as a state is necessary, and which is considered to extend democracy to the majority by establishing collective ownership of the means of production. This first stage is defined as socialism, the economic principle of which is, "from each according to ability, to each according to work performed". The second stage is defined as communism, the economic principle of which is, "from each according to ability, to each according to need" (Marx "Gotha Program"). In its fullest sense, on a world wide scale, this stage is considered to include an economy of abundance made possible by social utilization of unrestricted production, a disappearance of the antagonism between town and country and that between mental and physical labor, and, because irreconcilable class conflicts will ha\e ceased to exist, a "withering away" (Engels: Anti-Dühring) of the state as an apparatus of force. What will remain will be a state-less '"administration of things."

The Zermelo set theory has an adequacy to the logical development of mathematics comparable to that of the functional calculus of order omega (§ 6). Indeed, as here actually formulated, its adequacy for mathematics apparently exceeds that of the functional calculus; however, this should not be taken as an essential difference, since both systems are incomplete, in accordance with Gödel'a theorem (§ 6), but are capable of extension.

"This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty. ” Letters on Savitri*

“This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty.” Letters on Savitri

tinternell ::: n. --> A certain old dance.

tombester ::: n. --> A female dancer.

treasure ::: n. --> Wealth accumulated; especially, a stock, or store of money in reserve.
A great quantity of anything collected for future use; abundance; plenty.
That which is very much valued. ::: v. t.

treasury ::: n. --> A place or building in which stores of wealth are deposited; especially, a place where public revenues are deposited and kept, and where money is disbursed to defray the expenses of government; hence, also, the place of deposit and disbursement of any collected funds.
That department of a government which has charge of the finances.
A repository of abundance; a storehouse.

trenchmore ::: n. --> A kind of lively dance of a rude, boisterous character. Also, music in triple time appropriate to the dance. ::: v. i. --> To dance the trenchmore.

trio ::: n. --> Three, considered collectively; three in company or acting together; a set of three; three united.
A composition for three parts or three instruments.
The secondary, or episodical, movement of a minuet or scherzo, as in a sonata or symphony, or of a march, or of various dance forms; -- not limited to three parts or instruments.

tripper ::: n. --> One who trips or supplants; also, one who walks or trips nimbly; a dancer.
An excursionist.

tripudiate ::: v. i. --> To dance.

troupe ::: a company or group, especially of touring actors, singers, or dancers.

true ::: n. --> Conformable to fact; in accordance with the actual state of things; correct; not false, erroneous, inaccurate, or the like; as, a true relation or narration; a true history; a declaration is true when it states the facts.
Right to precision; conformable to a rule or pattern; exact; accurate; as, a true copy; a true likeness of the original.
Steady in adhering to friends, to promises, to a prince, or the like; unwavering; faithful; loyal; not false, fickle, or

truth ::: n. --> The quality or being true; as: -- (a) Conformity to fact or reality; exact accordance with that which is, or has been; or shall be.
Conformity to rule; exactness; close correspondence with an example, mood, object of imitation, or the like.
Fidelity; constancy; steadfastness; faithfulness.
The practice of speaking what is true; freedom from falsehood; veracity.
That which is true or certain concerning any matter or

truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and to order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga.

tune ::: n. --> A sound; a note; a tone.
A rhythmical, melodious, symmetrical series of tones for one voice or instrument, or for any number of voices or instruments in unison, or two or more such series forming parts in harmony; a melody; an air; as, a merry tune; a mournful tune; a slow tune; a psalm tune. See Air.
The state of giving the proper, sound or sounds; just intonation; harmonious accordance; pitch of the voice or an instrument;

T'ung: Mere identity, or sameness, especially in social institutions and standards, which is inferior to harmony (ho) in which social distinctions and differences are in complete concord. (Confucianism). Agreement, as in "agreement with the superiors" (shang t'ung). The method of agreement, which includes identity, generic relationship, co-existence, and partial resemblance. "Identity means two substances having one name. Generic relationship means inclusion in the same whole. Both being in the same room is a case of co-existence. Partial resemblance means having some points of resemblance." See Mo chi. (Neo-Mohism). --W.T.C. T'ung i: The joint method of similarities and differences, by which what is present and what is absent can be distinguished. See Mo chi. --W.T.C. Tung Chung-shu: (177-104 B.C.) was the leading Confucian of his time, premier to two feudal princes, and consultant to the Han emperor in framing national policies. Firmly believing in retribution, he strongly advocated the "science of catastrophic and anomalies," and became the founder and leader of medieval Confucianism which was extensively confused with the Yin Yang philosophy. Extremely antagonistic towards rival schools, he established Confucianism as basis of state religion and education. His best known work, Ch-un-ch'iu Fan-lu, awaits English translation. --W.T.C. Turro y Darder, Ramon: Spanish Biologist and Philosopher. Born in Malgrat, Dec. 8 1854. Died in Barcelona, June 5, 1926. As a Biologist, his conclusions about the circulation of the blood, more than half a century ago, were accepted and verified by later researchers and theorists. Among other things, he showed the insufficiency and unsatisfactoriness of the mechanistic and neomechanistic explanations of the circulatory process. He was also the first to busy himself with endocrinology and bacteriological immunity. As a philosopher Turro combated the subjectivistic and metaphysical type of psychology, and circumscribed scientific investigation to the determination of the conditions that precede the occurrence of phenomena, considering useless all attempt to reach final essences. Turro does not admit, however, that the psychical series or conscious states may be causally linked to the organic series. His formula was: Physiology and Consciousness are phenomena that occur, not in connection, but in conjunction. His most important work is Filosofia Critica, in which he has put side by side two antagonistic conceptions of the universe, the objective and the subjectne conceptions. In it he holds that, at the present crisis of science and philosophy, the business of intelligence is to realize that science works on philosophical presuppositions, but that philosophy is no better off with its chaos of endless contradictions and countless systems of thought. The task to be realized is one of coming together, to undo what has been done and get as far as the original primordial concepts with which philosophical inquiry began. --J.A.F. Tychism: A term derived from the Greek, tyche, fortune, chance, and employed by Charles Sanders Peirce (1839-1914) to express any theory which regards chance as an objective reality, operative in the cosmos. Also the hypothesis that evolution occurs owing to fortuitous variations. --J.J.R. Types, theory of: See Logic, formal, § 6; Paradoxes, logical; Ramified theory of types. Type-token ambiguity: The words token and type are used to distinguish between two senses of the word word.   Individual marks, more or less resembling each other (as "cat" resembles "cat" and "CAT") may (1) be said to be "the same word" or (2) so many "different words". The apparent contradiction therby involved is removed by speaking of the individual marks as tokens, in contrast with the one type of which they are instances. And word may then be said to be subject to type-token ambiguity. The terminology can easily be extended to apply to any kind of symbol, e.g. as in speaking of token- and type-sentences.   Reference: C. S. Peirce, Collected Papers, 4.517. --M.B. Tz'u: (a) Parental love, kindness, or affection, the ideal Confucian virtue of parents.   (b) Love, kindness in general. --W.T.C. Tzu hua: Self-transformation or spontaneous transformation without depending on any divine guidance or eternal agency, but following the thing's own principle of being, which is Tao. (Taoism). --W.T.C. Tzu jan: The natural, the natural state, the state of Tao, spontaneity as against artificiality. (Lao Tzu; Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). --W.T.C. U

twinning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Twin ::: n. --> The assemblage of two or more crystals, or parts of crystals, in reversed position with reference to each other in accordance with some definite law; also, rarely, in artificial twinning (accomplished for example by pressure), the process by which this

uberty ::: n. --> Fruitfulness; copiousness; abundance; plenty.

uksan ::: diffusing, generating, impregnating; the father of abundance; the Bull; the Male. [Ved.]

unisonance ::: n. --> Accordance of sounds; unison.

unmorrised ::: a. --> Not arrayed in the dress of a morris dancer.

upadesa. ::: "of this instruction"; the spiritual guidance or teaching given by a Guru; spiritual instruction; teaching; initiation

vaja ::: plenitude, abundance, substance. vaja

valonia ::: n. --> The acorn cup of two kinds of oak (Quercus macrolepis, and Q. vallonea) found in Eastern Europe. It contains abundance of tannin, and is much used by tanners and dyers.
A genus of marine green algae, in which the whole frond consists of a single oval or cylindrical cell, often an inch in length.

van.i ::: voice; speech; "a word, a message or an inspiration that devani scends to us from above", sometimes seeming to be "a voice of the Self or of the Ishwara"; a voice conveying a message, often of the nature of guidance or prediction, from a divine or other source, usually distinguished from sū vak (subtle speech) which does not come "from above", but is heard "outside" (though there is also an "external" van.i). vvani

verbiage ::: n. --> The use of many words without necessity, or with little sense; a superabundance of words; verbosity; wordiness.

villanella ::: n. --> An old rustic dance, accompanied with singing.

virapsi ::: large; breaking out into abundance. [Ved.]

voidance ::: n. --> The act of voiding, emptying, ejecting, or evacuating.
A ejection from a benefice.
The state of being void; vacancy, as of a benefice which is without an incumbent.
Evasion; subterfuge.

Vrndavana (Vrindavan, Brindavan, Brindaban) ::: [the place on earth (near Mathura) where Krsna danced with the gopis]; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

vrsan (Vrishan) ::: diffusing, generating, impregnating, the father of abundance, the Bull, the Male. [Ved.]

vrsti ::: rain; abundance. [Ved.]

waiter ::: n. --> One who, or that which, waits; an attendant; a servant in attendance, esp. at table.
A vessel or tray on which something is carried, as dishes, etc.; a salver.

wallflower ::: n. --> A perennial, cruciferous plant (Cheiranthus Cheiri), with sweet-scented flowers varying in color from yellow to orange and deep red. In Europe it very common on old walls.
A lady at a ball, who, either from choice, or because not asked to dance, remains a spectator.

waltz ::: n. --> A dance performed by two persons in circular figures with a whirling motion; also, a piece of music composed in triple measure for this kind of dance. ::: v. i. --> To dance a waltz.

wander ::: v. i. --> To ramble here and there without any certain course or with no definite object in view; to range about; to stroll; to rove; as, to wander over the fields.
To go away; to depart; to stray off; to deviate; to go astray; as, a writer wanders from his subject.
To be delirious; not to be under the guidance of reason; to rave; as, the mind wanders.

wealth ::: n. --> Weal; welfare; prosperity; good.
Large possessions; a comparative abundance of things which are objects of human desire; esp., abundance of worldly estate; affluence; opulence; riches.

What I mean by surrender is this inner surrender of the mind and vital. There is, of course, the outer surrender also ::: the giving up of all that is found to conflict with the spirit or need of the sadhanS, the offering, the obedience to the guidance of the Divine, whether directly, if one has reached that stage, or through the psychic or to the guidance of the Guru.

When it enters the psychic world, it begins to assimilate the essence of its experience and by that assimilation is formed the future psychic personality in accordance with the fixation already made. When this assimilation is over, it is ready for a new birth ; but' the less developed beings do not work out the whole thing for themselves, there are beings and forces of the higher world who have that svork.

whipperin ::: n. --> A huntsman who keeps the hounds from wandering, and whips them in, if necessary, to the of chase.
Hence, one who enforces the discipline of a party, and urges the attendance and support of the members on all necessary occasions.

wieldance ::: n. --> The act or power of wielding.

witless ::: a. --> Destitute of wit or understanding; wanting thought; hence, indiscreet; not under the guidance of judgment.

wonder ::: n. 1. An event inexplicable by the laws of nature; a miracle; something strange and surprising brought about by a supernatural force. 2. A miraculous deed or event; remarkable phenomenon. 3. The emotion excited by what is strange and surprising; a feeling of surprised or puzzled interest, sometimes tinged with admiration. 4. Something strange, unexpected, or extraordinary. Wonder, wonder"s, Wonder"s, wonders, wonder-book, wonder-couch, wonder-dance, wonder-flecks, wonder-flowers, wonder-hues, wonder-plastics, wonder-rounds, wonder-rush, wonder-tree, wonder-web, wonder-weft, Wonder-worker, Wonder-worker"s, wonder-works, wonder-world, wonder-worlds. *adj. 5. Arousing awe or admiration; wonderful. v. 6. To be filled with admiration, amazement or awe; marvel (often followed by at); to think or speculate curiously (at or about); be curious to know. *wonders, wondered, wondering.

yajus (Yajur) ::: the mantra of divine Power, the word of power for the right ordaining of action; the word which guides the sacrificial action in accordance with the rk. [Ved.]

yieldance ::: n. --> The act of producing; yield; as, the yieldance of the earth.
The act of yielding; concession.

QUOTES [74 / 74 - 1500 / 7674]

KEYS (10k)

   11 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Sri Ramakrishna
   4 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Voltaire
   2 Ramesh Balsekar
   2 The Mother
   2 Hafiz
   1 सर्वदास
   1 Vikings
   1 Swami Rama
   1 Seyyed Hossein Nasr
   1 Saint John XXIII
   1 Saint Isaiah the Solitary
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Pseudo-Dyonisius
   1 O Allah I ask You for guidance
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Letter to Diognetus
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kamand Kojouri
   1 Japanese Proverb
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Hugh of Saint Victor
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Hermes
   1 Ernest Holmes
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Czeslaw Milosz
   1 Buson
   1 Basil the Great
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Anthony Robbins
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Ogawa
   1 Maimonides
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 ?


   22 Anonymous
   18 Martha Graham
   17 Rumi
   17 Friedrich Nietzsche
   10 Wayne Dyer
   8 Mikhail Baryshnikov
   8 Isadora Duncan
   7 Stephen Richards
   7 Stephen King
   7 Neil Gaiman
   7 Kurt Vonnegut
   7 Judith Jamison
   7 George Balanchine
   7 Eckhart Tolle
   6 Sherrilyn Kenyon
   6 Marcus Tullius Cicero
   6 Alexander Pope
   5 Tom Waits
   5 Patrick Swayze
   5 Fred Astaire

1:Still though, we should dance. ~ Hafiz,
2:Both light and shadow are the dance of Love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
3:With words, music, dance, and every sign. ~ Czeslaw Milosz, "Either-Or",
4:We're fools whether we dance or not, so we might as well dance.
   ~ Japanese Proverb,
5:Both light and shadow are the dance of Love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
6:Soon drunk, I watch my cap tumble in the wind, dance in love - a guest the moon invites." ~ ?,
7:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world. ~ Voltaire,
8:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world.
   ~ Voltaire,
9:Dance represents the triumph of the spirit over the flesh. ~ Aleister Crowley, [T7],
10:The affairs of this world are really nothing into nothing. Still though, we should dance. ~ Hafiz,
11:a naked body
possessed by a god
the summer dance
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
12:If you knew what the Gods have in store for you, you would run naked and dance on the beach.
   ~ Vikings, The Seer to Rollo, Vikings,
13:if I were to dance in the name of God, what would people say?" - Cast off all such ideas. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
14:with tonight's
moon we begin
to dance
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
15:It is on the bosom of dead divinity (Shiva) that the blissful Mother dances her celestial dance. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
16:He who would learn to fly one day must first learn to stand and walk and run and climb and dance; one cannot fly into flying.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, [T7],
17:In Bhakti one has the ebb and flow within them. They laugh, cry, dance and sing, moved by different emotions. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:It's time you realized that you have something in you more powerful and miraculous than the things that affect you and make you dance like a puppet. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
19:In your light I learn how to love. In your beauty, how to make poems. You dance inside my chest, where no one sees you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
20:I would hate to be taken seriously. Serious people are always so grim and uptight that they make me want to dance naked on the lawn playing a flute. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
21:After realization, should one dance with joy or take up his former work? Go on with your work, leaving the issue with the Lord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
22:Man's continuous attempt to freeze time in fixed moments, out of the purposeless swirling of its dance, is the cause of his frustration, fear and insecurity. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
23:Live in the world, but be not worldly. As the saying goes, make the frog dance before the snake, but let not the snake swallow the frog. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
24:The dance of Brindaban is not complete without the death-dance of Kurukshetra; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Greatness of the Individual,
25:As with the figure of a symbol dance
The screened Omniscient plays at Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Dual Being,
26:Like the thought-screened infinities that lie
Behind the rapt smile of the Almighty's dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Destined Meeting-place,
27:The world-interpreting movements of the dance
Moulded idea and mood to a rhythmic sway
And posture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
28:Dance, when you're broken open. Dance, if you've torn the bandage off. Dance in the middle of the fighting. Dance in your blood. Dance when you're perfectly free.
   ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
29:The Energy acts, the stable is its seal:
On Shiva's breast is stayed the enormous dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
30:Your life is an idea in the universal mind . . . Make it a good one." ~ Kamand Kojouri, "The Eternal Dance: Love Poetry and Prose,", (2018). She was born in Tehran, raised in Dubai and Toronto, and resides in Wales.,
31:He props her dance upon a rigid base,
His timeless still immutability
Must standardise her creation's miracle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
32:In your light I learn how to love. In your beauty, how to make poems. You dance inside my chest where no-one sees you, but sometimes I do, and that sight becomes this art. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
33:Let there be spaces in your togetherness, And let the winds of the heavens dance between you. Love one another but make not a bond of love: Let it rather be a moving sea between the shores of your souls." ~ Khalil Gibran,
34:You have no choice. You must leave your ego on the doorstep before you enter love." ~ Kamand Kojouri, "The Eternal Dance: Love Poetry and Prose,", (2018). She was born in Tehran, raised in Dubai and Toronto, and resides in Wales.,
35:Happy, inert, he lies beneath her feet:
His breast he offers for her cosmic dance
Of which our lives are the quivering theatre, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
36:Just as you practice much in order to sing, dance, and play on instruments, so one should practice the art of fixing the mind on God. One should practice regularly such disciplines as worship, japa, and meditation. ~ Sri Ramakrishnan,
37:Its aspect of a fixed stability
Is the cover of a captive motion's swirl,
An order of the steps of Energy's dance ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
38:Forget your voice, sing! Forget your feet, dance! Forget your life, live! Forget yourself and be!" ~ Kamand Kojouri, author of "The Eternal Dance: Love Poetry and Prose,", (2018). Born in Tehran, raised in Dubai and Toronto, and resides in Wales.,
39:Through a glamour of shifting hues of air
The seasons drew in linked significant dance
The symbol pageant of the changing year. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
40:Creation and destruction waltzed inarmed
On the bosom of a torn and quaking earth;
All reeled into a world of Kali's dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
41:This existence of ours is as transient as autumn clouds To watch the birth and death of beings is like looking at the movements of a dance. A lifetime is like a flash of lightning in the sky, Rushing by, like a torrent down a steep mountain." ~ Buddha,
42:My mind is awake in stirless trance,
Hushed my heart, a burden of delight;
Dispelled is the senses' flicker-dance,
Mute the body aureate with light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Trance,
43:Our souls, upon the wheel of God
For ever turning, they arrive and go,
Married and sundered in the magic round
Of the great Dancer of the boundless dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
44:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance." ~ Confucius, (551-479), Chinese philosopher and politician. Emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice, kindness, and sincerity, Wikipedia.,
45:An ocean of electric Energy
Formlessly formed its strange wave-particles
Constructing by their dance this solid scheme, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
46:These static objects in the cosmic dance
That are but Energy's self-repeating whorls
Prolonged by the spirit of the brooding Void, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
47:When I dance,I dance;when I sleep,I sleep;yes,and when I walk alone in a beautiful orchard,if my thoughts drift to far-off matters for some part of the time for some other part I lead them back again to the walk,the orchard,to the sweetness of this solitude,to myself. ~ Montaigne,
48:Here too it’s masquerade, I find:
As everywhere, the dance of mind.
I grasped a lovely masked procession,
And caught things from a horror show…
I’d gladly settle for a false impression,
If it would last a little longer, though.
~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
49:Now from his cycle sleepless and vast round the dance of the earth-globe
Gold Hyperion rose in the wake of the dawn like the eyeball
Flaming of God revealed by his uplifted luminous eyelid. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
50:Perhaps the world is an error of our sight,
A trick repeated in each flash of sense,
An unreal mind hallucinates the soul
With a stress-vision of false reality,
Or a dance of Maya veils the void Unborn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces
51:Happy, inert, he lies beneath her feet:
   His breast he offers for her cosmic dance
   Of which our lives are the quivering theatre,
   And none could bear but for his strength within,
   Yet none would leave because of his delight.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
52:World-existence is the ecstatic dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent,
53:Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. It is determined for the insect, as well as for the star. Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ Albert Einstein, The Ultimate Quotable Einstein,
54:A giant dance of Shiva tore the past;
There was a thunder as of worlds that fall;
Earth was o'errun with fire and the roar of Death
Clamouring to slay a world his hunger had made;
There was a clangour of Destruction's wings: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
55:In earth's rhythm of shadow and sunlight
Storm is the dance of the locks of the God assenting to greatness,
Zeus who with secret compulsion orders the ways of our nature;
Veiled in events he lives and working disguised in the mortal
Builds our str ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
56:Imposing schemes of knowledge on the Vast
They clamped to syllogisms of finite thought
The free logic of an infinite Consciousness,
Grammared the hidden rhythms of Nature's dance,
Critiqued the plot of the drama of the worlds,
Made figure and nu ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
57:I know how Gods begin, Roger. We start as Dreams. Then we walk out of Dreams into the Land. We are worshiped and loved, and take power to ourselves.
And then, one day, there's no one left to worship us.
And in the end, each little God and Goddess takes its last journey back into Dreams... and what comes after, not even WE know.
I'm going to dance now, I'm afraid.
   ~ Neil Gaiman,
58:An ocean of electric Energy
Formlessly formed its strange wave-particles
Constructing by their dance this solid scheme, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life
The dictum that each has his own way is not true; each has his own way of following the common way and the "own way" may often be very defective. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Mental Development and Sadhana,
59:One who came love and lover and beloved
Eternal, built himself a wonderous field
   And wore the measures of a marvellous dance.
   There in its circles and its magic turns
   Attracted he arrives, repelled he flees.
   In the wild devious promptings of his mind ...
   Repenting, and has laughter and wrath,
   And both are a broken music of the soul
   Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
NIGHT after night within the grove
The night wind spares the sacred fire -­
The breath made visible of love,
Of worship and desire.
I set the tripod at thy shrine;
The silver bowl, the amber flame,
And in the dark where no stars shine
I speak thy name.
By the high name I call on thee
Which only I, thy priestess, know.
I tread thy dance in ecstasy,
Sweet steps and slow.
O God, the hour has come. Appear!
I have performed the appointed rite -­
The dance, the fire; I long to hear
Wings in the night.
~ Alice Duer Miller,
61:As in a mystic and dynamic dance
   A priestess of immaculate ecstasies
   Inspired and ruled from Truth's revealing vault
   Moves in some prophet cavern of the gods
   A heart of silence in the hands of joy
   Inhabited with rich creative beats
   A body like a parable of dawn
   That seemed a niche for veiled divinity
   Or golden temple-door to things beyond.
   Immortal rhythms swayed in her time-born steps;
   Her look, her smile awoke celestial sense
   Even in earth-stuff, and their intense delight
   Poured a supernal beauty on men's lives.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
62:It is a strange world, a sad world, a world full of miseries, and woes, and troubles. And yet when King Laugh come, he make them all dance to the tune he play. Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall, all dance together to the music that he make with that smileless mouth of him. Ah, we men and women are like ropes drawn tight with strain that pull us different ways. Then tears come, and like the rain on the ropes, they brace us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and we break. But King Laugh he come like the sunshine, and he ease off the strain again, and we bear to go on with our labor, what it may be.
   ~ Bram Stoker,
63:Over and over again I sail towards joy, which is never in the room with me, but always near me, across the way, like those rooms full of gayety one sees from the street, or the gayety in the street one sees from a window. Will I ever reach joy? It hides behind the turning merry-go-round of the traveling circus. As soon as I approach it, it is no longer joy. Joy is a foam, an illumination. I am poorer and hungrier for the want of it. When I am in the dance, joy is outside in the elusive garden. When I am in the garden, I hear it exploding from the house. When I am traveling, joy settles like an aurora borealis over the land I leave. When I stand on the shore I see it bloom on the flag of a departing ship. What joy? Have I not possessed it? I want the joy of simple colors, street organs, ribbons, flags, not a joy that takes my breath away and throws me into space alone where no one else can breathe with me, not the joy that comes from a lonely drunkenness. There are so many joys, but I have only known the ones that come like a miracle, touching everything with light. ~ Anais Nin,
64:Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"
Miller lifted himself to one elbow.
"Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"
No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination.
"Sure," he said.
Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"
Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
65:The pure existent is then a fact and no mere concept; it is the fundamental reality. But, let us hasten to add, the movement, the energy, the becoming are also a fact, also a reality. The supreme intuition and its corresponding experience may correct the other, may go beyond, may suspend, but do not abolish it. We have therefore two fundamental facts of pure existence and of worldexistence, a fact of Being, a fact of Becoming. To deny one or the other is easy; to recognise the facts of consciousness and find out their relation is the true and fruitful wisdom.

Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous. World-existence is the ecstatic dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent, 85,
66:And now, out among the stars, evolution was driving toward new goals. The first explorers of Earth had long since come to the limits of flesh and blood; as soon as their machines were better than their bodies, it was time to move. First their brains, and then their thoughts alone, they transferred into shining new homes of metal and of plastic.

In these, they roamed among the stars. They no longer built spaceships. They were spaceships.

But the age of the Machine-entities swiftly passed. In their ceaseless experimenting, they had learned to store knowledge in the structure of space itself, and to preserve their thoughts for eternity in frozen lattices of light. They could become creatures of radiation, free at last from the tyranny of matter.

Into pure energy, therefore, they presently transformed themselves; and on a thousand worlds, the empty shells they had discarded twitched for a while in a mindless dance of death, then crumbled into rust.

Now they were lords of the galaxy, and beyond the reach of time. They could rove at will among the stars, and sink like a subtle mist through the very interstices of space. But despite their godlike powers, they had not wholly forgotten their origin, in the warm slime of a vanished sea.

And they still watched over the experiments their ancestors had started, so long ago.
   ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
67:Sometimes fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. There's no sun there, no moon, no direction, no sense of time. Just fine white sand swirling up into the sky like pulverized bones. That's the kind of sandstorm you need to imagine.

An you really will have to make it through that violent, metaphysical, symbolic storm. No matter how metaphysical or symbolic it might be, make no mistake about it: it will cut through flesh like a thousand razor blades. People will bleed there, and you will bleed too. Hot, red blood. You'll catch that blood in your hands, your own blood and the blood of others.

And once the storm is over you won't remember how you made it through, how you managed to survive. You won't even be sure, in fact, whether the storm is really oveR But one thing is certain. When you come out of the storm you won't be the same person who walked in. That's what this storm's all about.~ Haruki Murakami,
68:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
   In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
   Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
   This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
   ~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,
69:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
   And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
   Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
   Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
   As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
   As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
   So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
   As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
   Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
   From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
   The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
   The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
   See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
   All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
   No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
   The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
   For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
   And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
   And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
   And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
   That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
   Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
   What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
   A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
   That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
   Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
   And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
   The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
   And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
   The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
   The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
   No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
   ~ Friedrich Schiller,
70:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
71:reading :::
   50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954)
   St Augustine - Confessions (400)
   Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970)
   Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932)
   Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901)
   Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976)
   Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972)
   GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922)
   Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001)
   Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE)
   Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971)
   Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century)
   Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927)
   Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097)
   Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923)
   GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960)
   Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963)
   Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951)
   Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922)
   Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954)
   William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902)
   Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955)
   Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436)
   J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964)
   CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942)
   Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964)
   Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994)
   Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989)
   W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944)
   Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975)
   Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994)
   John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998)
   Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974)
   James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994)
   Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997)
   Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976)
   Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968)
   Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979)
   Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970)
   Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758)
   Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570)
   Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994)
   Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998)
   Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973)
   Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998)
   Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002)
   Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979)
   Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000)
   Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974)
   Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition),
72:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
73:Coded Language

Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past

Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.

Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.

We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.

Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.

Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.

Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize

We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.

Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.

Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season

Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect

Reject mediocrity!

Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.

The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.

The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears

Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.

The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.

Thus, in the name of:


We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.

We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.

We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.

We are determining the future at this very moment.

We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone

Our music is our alchemy

We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.

If you must count to keep the beat then count.

Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.

Curve you circles counterclockwise

Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.

Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.

Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.

We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.

Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.

Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,
74:(To the devotees) "One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear.
Great will be the joy today. But those fools who will not sing or dance, mad with God's name, will never attain God. How can one feel any shame or fear when the names of God are sung? Now sing, all of you." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,


1:Every savage can dance. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
2:Music and dance are all you need. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
3:Why should your heart not dance? ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
4:Without dance, a man can do nothing. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
5:At the still point, there the dance is. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
6:Hopes dance best on bald men's hair. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
7:Art is a never-ending dance of illusions. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
8:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
9:I am satisfied … I see, dance, laugh, sing. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
10:No art is possible without a dance with death. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
11:I don’t do well with snakes, and I can’t dance. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
12:Life is a dance. Mindfulness is witnessing that dance. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
13:Wives are people who feel they don't dance enough. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
14:Celebration is the hymn and sacred dance. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
15:Two things are always the same the dance and war. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
16:World is a dance. Mindfulness is witnessing that dance. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
17:Despise not sweet inviting love-making nor the merry dance. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
18:Home is where you dance with others, and dancing is life. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
19:Never overlook wallflower at dance; may be dandelion in grass. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
20:Opportunity dances with those already on the dance floor. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
21:Our interactions with one another reflect a dance between love and fear. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
22:Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, will you join the dance? ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
23:If you keep groaning, please do it to a rhythm I can dance to. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
24:Today is Your Day to Dance Lightly with Life. It Really Is. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
25:I do not think you can get rid of the fear... but you can dance with it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
26:Opportunity dances with those who are already on the dance floor. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
27:Your life within God’s arms, your dance within God’s arms, is already Perfect! ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
28:How do I dance with the fear? Fear is not the enemy. Paralysis is the enemy. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
29:As much as I loved the art and discipline of the dance, it didn't love me! ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
30:This would be a great world to dance in if we didn’t have to pay the fiddler. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
31:It’s hard to drink when you dance. And it’s hard to dance when you drink. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
32:Turn around, Piglet. Step lightly, Pooh. This silly ol' dance is perfect for two. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
33:Take your mind out every now and then and dance on it. It is getting all caked up. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
34:Everything wanna be loved. Us sing and dance, and holla just wanting to be loved. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
35:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
36:We dance around the ring and suppose, but the secret sits in the middle and knows ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
37:And because I am happy and dance and sing,They think they have done me no injury. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
38:If you cannot get rid of the family skeleton you may as well make it dance. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
39:We dance round in a ring and suppose, but the secret sits in the middle and knows. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
40:Let us read and let us dance - two amusements that will never do any harm to the world. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
41:We dance round in a ring and suppose, While the secret sits in the middle and knows ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
42:Not hammer-strokes, but dance of the water, sings the pebbles into perfection. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
43:Every day brings a chance for you to draw in a breath, kick off your shoes and dance. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
44:Let your life lightly dance on the edges of Time like dew on the tip of a leaf. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
45:We dance, we kiss, we schmooze, we carry on, we go home happy. What do you say? Come on. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
46:Except for the point, the still point, There would be no dance, and there is only the dance ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
47:Dance, even if you have nowhere to do it but the living room in your fortified compound. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
48:Allow yourself to trust joy and embrace it. You will find you dance with everything. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
49:If you were foolish enough to sing all the summer, you must dance supperless to bed in the winter. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
50:I'd rather learn from one bird how to sing than to teach ten thousand stars how not to dance. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
51:The only way to make sense out of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
52:To succeed in any field, Our enthusiasm-eyes must sparkle and our enthusiasm-hearts Must dance. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
53:Satan can make men dance upon the brink of hell as though they were on the verge of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
54:A bad marriage is like an electrical thrilling machine: it makes you dance, but you can't let go. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
55:What I learned: Shun nonbelievers. Ignore critics. Do your best for people who want to dance with you. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
56:When we dance, the journey itself is the point, as when we play music the playing itself is the point. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
57:Discourse on virtue and they pass by in droves. Whistle and dance the shimmy, and you've got an audience. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
58:In Hollywood, as I've often said, if you don't sing or dance, you end up as an after-dinner speaker. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
59:It's hard to dance if you just lost your wallet. Whoa Where's my wallet But, hey this song is funky. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
60:You look ridiculous if you dance You look ridiculous if you don't dance So you might as well dance. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
61:The most valuable thing the Psalms do for me is to express the same delight in God which made David dance. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
62:These paper boats of mine are meant to dance on the ripples of hours, and not reach any destination. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
63:Ever afterward, though the dance of creation change around me in the hall of eternity, I shall be the same. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
64:In the end, we are not the roles we play. We are the light that animates every soul in the dance we call life. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
65:Perhaps creativity is fumbling that dance step, or driving the chisel the wrong way into the stone. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
66:Most people live dejectedly in worldly joys or sorrows. They sit on the sidelines and do not join the dance. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
67:When I play sports, when I dance, when I teach mysticism, I cannot explain, even to myself, how I do what I do. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
68:Yes, to dance beneath the diamond sky with one hand waving free, Silhouetted by the sea, circled by the circus sands ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
69:We ought to dance with rapture that we should be alive and in the flesh, and part of the living, incarnate cosmos. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
70:And Tragedy should blush as much to stoop To the low mimic follies of a farce, As a grave matron would to dance with girls. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
71:I was not naturally talented. I didn't sing, dance or act, though working around that minor detail made me inventive. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
72:Love is the song of the soul singing to God. It is the balanced rhythmic dance of planets - sun and moon lit ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
73:I could dance with you until the cows come home. On second thought I'd rather dance with the cows until you come home. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
74:The further off from England the nearer is to France- Then turn not pale, beloved snail, but come and join the dance. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
75:Did I not tell you earlier that a Jew is such a noble, precious jewel that God and all the angels dance when he farts? ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
76:Does my sexiness upset you? Does it come as a surprise That I dance like I've got diamonds At the meeting of my thighs? ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
77:Life is not logic, life is not philosophy. Life is a dance, a song, a celebration! It is more like love and less like logic. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
78:My day is done, and I am like a boat drawn on the beach, listening to the dance-music of the tide in the evening. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
79:Music is part of the tantra, the dance of life. Before your eyes, before your awareness, is the procession of eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
80:If all the young ladies who attended the Yale promenade dance were laid end to end, no one would be the least surprised. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
81:Forget your troubles and dance! Forget your sorrows and dance! Forget your sickness and dance! Forget your weakness and dance! ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
82:When we align our lives with spiritual laws, challenges remain, but we can approach them with arms open wide, ready to dance. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
83:Drink and dance and laugh and lie, Love, the reeling midnight through, For tomorrow we shall die! (But, alas, we never do.) ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
84:I am so grateful that surrender had taught me to willingly participate in life’s dance with a quiet mind and an open heart. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
85:Your joy, your happiness, your satisfaction and your ability to dance with life, depend solely on what you pay attention to. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
86:Unused power was like a marionette with visible strings, nobody holding them. A compelling attraction: I could make it dance. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
87:Your joy, your happiness, your satisfaction and your ability to dance with life, depends solely on what you pay attention to. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
88:No mind, no form, I only exist; now ceased all will and thought; the final end of [Nature]]'s dance, I am it whom I have sought. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
89:Life has no meaning. Rejoice! It has no meaning. Dance, sing, enjoy! It has no meaning. You need not be serious. It is a cosmic joke. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
90:On with the dance! let joy be unconfin'd No sleep till morn, when Youth and Pleasure meet To chase the Glowing Hours with Flying feet ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
91:At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless; Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
92:So you can't dance? Not at all? Not even one step? How can you say that you've taken any trouble to live when you won't even dance? ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
93:My life has been one great big joke, a dance that's walked a song that's spoke, I laugh so hard I almost choke when I think about myself. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
94:The fact remains that we are invited to forget ourselves on purpose, cast our awful solemnity to the wind, and join in the general Dance. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
95:For what is it to die, But to stand in the sun and melt into the wind? And when the Earth has claimed our limbs, Then we shall truly dance. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
96:I could dance with you till the cows come home. Better still, I'll dance with the cows and you come home. dialogue of the 1933 film Duck Soup: ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
97:I dream this day of wondrous things, of peace and hope and pride. I dance my dance with life today, I'm filled with love inside.     ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
98:The dance of battle is always played to the same impatient rhythm. What begins in a surge of violent motion is always reduced to the perfectly still. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
99:What is bigger than an elephant? But this also is become man's plaything, and a spectacle at public solemnities; and it learns to skip, dance, and kneel ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
100:In the midst of a world of light and love, of song and feast and dance, [Lucifer] could find nothing to think of more interesting than his own prestige. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
101:If you work without love, you are working like a slave. When you work with love, you work like an emperor. Your work is your joy, your work is your dance. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
102:There comes a pause, for human strength will not endure to dance without cessation; and everyone must reach the point at length of absolute prostration. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
103:Us sing and dance, make faces and give flower bouquets, trying to be loved. You ever notice that trees do everything to git attention we do, except walk? ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
104:God is not a static thing... but a dynamic, pulsating activity, a life, almost a kind of drama. Almost, if you will not think me irreverent, a kind of dance. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
105:The city is all right. To live in one Is to be civilized, stay up and read Or sing and dance all night and see sunrise By waiting up instead of getting up. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
106:I am humble . I have been solicited by my friends to become a candidate for the Legislature. My politics are short and sweet, like the old woman's dance. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
107:Life is a play that does not allow testing. So, sing, cry, dance, laugh and live intensely, before the curtain closes and the piece ends with no applause. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
108:Peace has to dance and silence has to sing. And unless your innermost realization becomes a laughter, something is still lacking. Something still has to be done. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
109:Go out in the world and work like money doesn't matter, sing as if no one is listening, love as if you have never been hurt, and dance as if no one is watching. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
110:Of this she was perfectly unaware; to her he was only the man who had made himself agreeable nowhere, and who had not thought her handsome enough to dance with. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
111:Let God have you, and let God love you - and don’t be surprised if your heart begins to hear music you’ve never heard and your feet learn to dance as never before. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
112:It is your turn to say something now, Mr. Darcy. I talked about the dance, and you ought to make some kind of remark on the size of the room, or the number of couples. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
113:Every day that is born into the world comes like a burst of music and rings the whole day through, and you make of it a dance, a dirge, or a life march, as you will. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
114:The graceful minuet-dance of fancy must give place to the toilsome, thorny pilgrimage of understanding. On the transition from the age of romance to that of science. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
115:There are dance artists, painting artists and writing artists. Authors are writing artists. You can practice art in whatever medium you choose, and words are mine. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
116:Today is your day to dance lightly with life. Sing wild songs of adventure. Invite rainbows and butterflies out to play. Soar your spirit and unfurl your joy. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
117:(a womanist) 3. Loves music. Loves dance. Loves the moon. Loves the Spirit. Loves love and food and roundness. Loves struggle. Loves the Folk. Loves herself. Regardless. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
118:manipulation is the art of making another person’s spirit dance for personal amusement, and only through honoring oneself do we become strong enough to refuse to dance. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
119:Hard work is a prison sentence only if it does not have meaning. Once it does, it becomes the kind of thing that makes you grab your wife around the waist and dance a jig. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
120:manipulation is the art of making another person’s spirit dance for personal amusement, and only through honoring oneself do we become strong enough to refuse to dance. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
121:The dance goes from realizing that you're separate (which is the awakening) to then trying to find your way back into the totality of which you are not only a part, but which you are. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
122:I describe things in terms of body movements. I dance a bit to describe what sort of movement it ought to make, and that's a good way of talking to musicians. Particularly bass players. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
123:Ever since there have been men, man has given himself over to too little joy. That alone, my brothers, is our original sin. I should believe only in a God who understood how to dance. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
124:It is determined for the insect, as well as for the star. Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust,“we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
125:What is the price of experience? Do men buy it for a song? Or wisdom for a dance in the street? No, it is bought with the price of all the man hath, his house, his wife, his children. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
126:This might end up in crying. If you're not prepared to cry about it, I'm not sure you're making art. And if you're not prepared to dance in anticipation, you're definitely not making art. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
127:Dance and Provencal song and sunburnt mirth! On for a beaker full of the warm South, Full of the true, the blushful Hippocrene! With beaded bubbles winking at the brim, And purple-stained mouth. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
128:Invitation to Dance- It’s a Dance. And sometimes they turn the lights off in this ballroom. But we’ll dance anyway, you and I. Even in the Dark. Especially in the Dark. May I have the pleasure? ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
129:Live your truth. Express your love. Share your enthusiasm. Take action towards your dreams. Walk your talk. Dance and sing to your music. Embrace your blessings. Make today worth remembering. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
130:For I dance And drink and sing, Till some blind hand Shall brush my wing. If thought is life And strength and breath And the want Of thought is death Then am I A happy fly If I live Or if I die ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
131:Everyone is psychic. Being psychic is not a particular talent. Everybody has a left foot. Some people may just walk with that foot, some people may drag it, and some may learn to dance with it. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
132:I am a pack of nerves while waiting for the moment, and this feeling grows and grows and grows and then it explodes, it is a physical joy, a dance, space and time united. Yes, yes, yes, yes! ~ henri-cartier-bresson, @wisdomtrove
133:Little fly, thy summer's play My thoughtless hand has brushed away. Am not I a fly like thee? Or art not thou a man like me? For I dance and drink and sing, Till some blind hand shall brush my wing! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
134:Sing in the shower. Dance to the radio. Tell stories. Write a poem to a friend, even a lousy poem. Do it as well as you possibly can. You will get an enormous reward. You will have created something. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
135:Success, failure, pain, small furry animals, household products, freeways, Star Wars systems - all are interlinked in the dance of tantra, the disco of the mind, the ballroom of cosmic consciousness. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
136:Sometimes, Grace throws you and your ‘world’ into the washing machine, full spin, so that the fearful and controlling tendency  is compelled to offer itself to the Totality—to the will and dance of the Cosmos. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
137:If the communication is perfect, the words have life, and that is all there is to good writing, putting down on the paper words which dance and weep and make love and fight and kiss and perform miracles. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
138:A child must feel the flush of victory and the heart-sinking of disappointment before he takes with a will to the tasks distasteful to him and resolves to dance his way through a dull routine of textbooks. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
139:It seems to me that life is a paradoxical dance between possibility and actuality. It flows as it must. Yet at the depths of my being I am the creative source of all, so I can consciously shape the flow of life. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
140:Laughter, song, and dance create emotional and spiritual connection; they remind us of the one thing that truly matters when we are searching for comfort, celebration, inspiration, or healing: We are not alone. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
141:Only when you drink from the river of silence shall you indeed sing. And when you have reached the mountain top, then you shall begin to climb. And when the earth shall claim your limbs, then shall you truly dance. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
142:This is. And thou art. There is no safety. There is no end. The word must be heard in silence. There must be darkness to see the stars. The dance is always danced above the hollow place, above the terrible abyss. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
143:Dance music ... stirs some barbaric instinct - lulled asleep in our sober lives - you forget centuries of civilization in a second, & yield to that strange passion which sends you madly whirling round the room. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
144:Being is so significant that it is irreplaceable. You are just yourself. Do something that comes out of you—not to assert, but to express! Sing your song, dance your dance, rejoice in being whatever nature has chosen you to be. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
145:Lack of harmony comes when I feel that I know how to do something better than you. Lack of harmony is the song and dance of superiority. Because everybody feels superior, disharmony at every moment is entering into our lives. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
146:Any dance of celebration must weave both the sorrows and the blessings into a joyful step... .To heal is to let the Holy Spirit call me to dance, to believe again, even amid my pain, that God will orchestrate and guide my life. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
147:Most of the teaching I do is not verbal. It's in every movement of my body. It's in my dance. It's in the way I lift a glass of water. It's in my voice tone. It's in every aspect of my life - because it isn't my life anymore. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
148:To be creative means to be in love with life. You can be creative only if you love life enough that you want to enhance its beauty, you want to bring a little more music to it, a little more poetry to it, a little more dance to it. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
149:You are a set of deceitful scoundrels! But bless you! I give in. I will take Gildor's advice. If the danger were not so dark, I should dance for joy. Even so, I cannot help feeling happy; happier than I have felt for a long time. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
150:In Hindu philosophy the whole creation is regarded as the Vishnu Lila, the play of Vishnu. Lila means dance or play. Also in Hindu philosophy, they call the world illusion; and in Latin the root of the word illusion is ludere, to play. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
151:I was asked to act when I couldn't act. I was asked to sing "Funny Face" when I couldn't sing and dance with Fred Astaire when I couldn't dance and do all kinds of things I wasn't prepared for. Then I tried like mad to cope with it. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
152:To become mindful ⦠present ⦠is really the invitation to work with the joys and the sorrows of the world, and to do so with this gift, this capacity of loving awareness, of attention that actually can be present for the whole dance. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
153:I consider a country-dance as an emblem of marriage. Fidelity and complaisance are the principle duties of both; and those men who do not choose to dance or to marry them selves, have no business with the partners or wives of the neighbors. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
154:Dance, when you're broken open. Dance, if you've torn the bandage off. Dance in the middle of the fighting. Dance in your blood. Dance when you're perfectly free.  Rumi ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
155:My impression is that a sense of rhythm, which has no analog in language, is unique and that its correlation with movement is unique to human beings. Why else would children start to dance when they're two or three? Chimpanzees don't dance. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
156:The sound of the rain needs no translation. In music one doesn't make the end of the composition the point of the composition... Same way in dancing, you don't aim at one particular spot in the room... The whole point of dancing is the dance. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
157:When forever becomes a place... when forever ceases to be just a word… when it ceases to be just a measurement of time…but instead becomes a place where soul mates can dance to the song in their hearts... that is a reflection of true love. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
158:The dance of life finds its beginnings in grief... ... Here a completely new way of living is revealed. It is the way in which pain can be embraced, not out of a desire to suffer, but in the knowledge that something new will be born in the pain. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
159:You must understand the whole of life, not just one little part of it. That is why you must read, that is why you must look at the skies, that is why you must sing and dance, and write poems and suffer and understand, for all that is life. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
160:I'm onstage for an hour.I do an hour of stand-up. Actually, I do 10 minutes standing up and 50 minutes sitting in a chair. Oh, occasionally, I stand up again to do a dance or put over a song. But mostly I sit down. A great invention, sitting down. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
161:When we dance, the journey itself is the point, as when we play music the playing itself is the point. And exactly the same thing is true in meditation. Meditation is the discovery that the point of life is always arrived at in the immediate moment. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
162:The dance, like most dances after supper, was a merry one; some of the older folks joined in it, and the squire himself figured down several couple with a partner, with whom he affirmed he had danced at every Christmas for nearly half a century. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
163:Think for yourself, and allow others the privilege of doing so too. We all dance to the beat of a different drum. There are few absolute ‘rights’ and ‘wrongs’ in the world. You need to live your life your way – the way that’s right for you. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
164:If we want to make meaning, we need to make art. Cook, write, draw, doodle, paint, scrapbook, take pictures, collage, knit, rebuild an engine, sculpt, dance, decorate, act, sing - it doesn't matter.  As long as we're creating, we're cultivating meaning. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
165:It is one of the great paradoxities of life that not-knowing leads to the ‘deep knowing’ that the ancients called ‘gnosis’. As the poet Robert Frost writes so beautifully: We dance around in a ring, and suppose, But the Secret sits in the middle and knows. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
166:When our identity expands to include everything, we find a peace with the dance of the world. The ocean of life rises and falls within us - birth and death, joy and pain, it is all ours, and our heart is full and empty, large enough to embrace it all. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
167:It is one of the great paradoxities of life that not-knowing leads to the ‘deep knowing’ that the ancients called ‘gnosis’. As the poet Robert Frost writes so beautifully: We dance around in a ring, and suppose, But the Secret sits in the middle and knows.  ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
168:Will you walk a little faster? said a whiting to a snail, "There's a porpoise close behind us, and he's treading on my tail! See how eagerly the lobsters and the turtles all advance: They are waiting on the shingle&
169:Poems On Time The butterfly counts not months but moments, and has time enough. Time is a wealth of change, but the clock in its parody makes it mere change and no wealth. Let your life lightly dance on the edges of Time like dew on the tip of a leaf. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
170:A perfect writer would make words sing, dance, kiss, do the male and female act, bear children, weep, bleed, rage, stab, steal, fire cannon, steer ships, sack cities, charge with cavalry or infantry, or do anything that man or woman or the natural powers can do. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
171:I think a good study of music would be indispensable to the animators - a realization on their part of how primitive music is, how natural it is for people to want to go to music - a study of rhythm, the dance - the various rhythms enter into our lives every day. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
172:The meaning and purpose of dancing is the dance. Like music also, it is fulfilled in each moment of its course. You do not play a sonata in order to reach the final chord, and if the meaning of things were simply in ends, composers would write nothing but finales. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
173:If anywhere the day is made holy for the mere day's sake - if anyone set up its observance on a Jewish foundation, then I order you to work on it, to ride on it, to dance on it, to feast on it, to do anything that shall remove this encroachment on Christian liberty. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
174:Autumn, laden with fruit, and stained With the blood of the grape, pass not, but sit Beneath my shady roof; there thou may'st rest, And tune thy jolly voice to my fresh pipe; And all the daughters of the year shall dance! Sing now the lusty song of fruit and flowers. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
175:People easily understand that ‘primitives’ cement their social order by believing in ghosts and spirits, and gathering each full moon to dance together around the campfire. What we fail to appreciate is that our modern institutions function on exactly the same basis. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
176:That is why we were drawn to one another and why we are brother and sister. I am going to teach you to dance and play and smile, and still not be happy. And you are going to teach me to think and to know and yet not be happy. Do you know that we are both children of the Devil? ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
177:I didn't like parties.I didn't know how to dance and people frightened me, especially people at parties. They attempted to be sexy and gay and witty and although they hoped they were good at it, they weren &
178:No intelligent supervisor, no mystic force, no conscious controlling agency swings the molecules into place at the right time, chooses the appropriate players, closes the links, uncouples the partners, moves them on. The dance of life is spontaneous, self-sustaining, and self-creating. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove
179:Modern physics had shown that the rhythm of creation and destruction is not only manifest in the turn of the seasons and in the birth and death of living creatures, but is also the very essence of inorganic matter. For modern physicists... Shiva's dance is the dance of subatomic matter. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
180:Trout's leading robot looked like a human being, and could talk and dance and so on, and go out with girls. And nobody held it against him that he dropped jellied gasoline on people. But they found his halitosis unforgivable. But then he cleared that up, and he was welcomed to the human race. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
181:Next to a leisurely walk I enjoy a spin on my tandem bicycle. It is splendid to feel the wind blowing in my face and the springy motion of my iron steed. The rapid rush through the air gives me a delicious sense of strength and buoyancy, and the exercise makes my pulse dance and my heart sing. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
182:I find that when people haven't found God and do not know the new birth and the Spirit is not on them, yet they have the ancient impulse to worship something. If they're not educated they kill a chicken and put a funny thing on their head and dance around. If they are educated they write poetry. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
183:You should be angry. You must not be bitter. Bitterness is like cancer. It eats upon the host. It doesn't do anything to the object of its displeasure. So use that anger. You write it. You paint it. You dance it. You march it. You vote it. You do everything about it. You talk it. Never stop talking it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
184:Precious few are those who can live in the lap of luxury ... who can keep their moral, spiritual and financial equilibrium ... while balancing on the elevated tightrope of success. ... there is about one in a hundred who can dance to the tune of success without paying the piper named Compromise. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
185:Cinema is a kind of pan-art. It can use, incorporate, engulf virtually any other art: the novel, poetry, theatre, painting, sculpture, dance, music, architecture. Unlike opera, which is a (virtually) frozen art form, the cinema is and has been a fruitfully conservative medium of ideas and styles of emotions. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
186:Hundreds of years ago, Indian artists created visual images of dancing Shivas in a beautiful series of bronzes. In our time, physicists have used the most advanced technology to portray the patterns of the cosmic dance. The metaphor of the cosmic dance thus unifies ancient mythology, religious art and modern physics. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
187:We are all creative, but by the time we are three of four years old, someone has knocked the creativity out of us. Some people shut up the kids who start to tell stories. Kids dance in their cribs, but someone will insist they sit still. By the time the creative people are ten or twelve, they want to be like everyone else. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
188:When I live lucidly, I shift between these two perspectives. It's a state of dynamic balance. It's not a compromise in which I settle for a bit of both. It's more like a dance where I move between the extremes. It's a continual conversation between oneness and separateness. It's a bit like keeping my balance when riding a bike. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
189:At last, in the dead of the night, when the street was very still indeed, Little Dorrit laid the heavy head upon her bosom, and soothed her to sleep. And thus she sat at the gate, as it were alone; looking up at the stars, and seeing the clouds pass over them in their wild flight-which was the dance at Little Dorrit's party. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
190:He is life's liberating force. He is release of limbs and communion through dance. He is laughter, and music in flutes. He is repose from all cares - he is sleep! When his blood bursts from the grape and flows across tables laid in his honor to fuse with our blood, he gently, gradually, wraps us in shadows of ivy-cool sleep. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
191:Anyone who is observant, who discovers the person they have always dreamed of, knows that sexual energy comes into play before sex even takes place. The greatest pleasure isn't sex, but the passion with which it is practiced. When the passion is intense, then sex joins in to complete the dance, but it is never the principal aim. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
192:In Hinduism, Shiva the Cosmic Dancer, is perhaps the most perfect personification of the dynamic universe. Through his dance, Shiva sustains the manifold phenomena in the world, unifying all things by immersing them in his rhythm and making them participate in the dance - a magnificent image of the dynamic unity of the Universe. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
193:It is interesting that Hindus, when they speak of the creation of the universe do not call it the work of God, they call it the play of God, the Vishnu lila, lila meaning play. And they look upon the whole manifestation of all the universes as a play, as a sport, as a kind of dance — lila perhaps being somewhat related to our word lilt ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
194:Then I’m free to take some time off from thinking to refresh myself in the mystery. And when I come back to my story and engage with the mind again I see the dilemmas of my story in a whole new light. My thoughts become less anxious and more considered. And when my mind is calm my attention can dance between my story and the deep mystery. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
195:We thought of life by analogy with a journey, a pilgrimage, which had a serious purpose at the end, and the thing was to get to that end, success or whatever it is, maybe heaven after you’re dead. But we missed the point the whole way along. It was a musical thing and you were supposed to sing or to dance while the music was being played. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
196:The art of living is based on rhythm - on give & take, ebb & flow, light & dark, life & death. By acceptance of all aspects of life, good & bad, right & wrong, yours & mine, the static, defensive life, which is what most people are cursed with, is converted into a dance, &
197:You are here to evolve and make your consciousness high.You are here to dance, sing and celebrate life. You are here to help others to make their life happy. We are here not to compete, but to learn, evolve and excel. We are not here to make divisions in the name of prophets and religions. We are here to encompass the world with love and light. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
198:You are here to evolve and make your consciousness high. You are here to dance, sing and celebrate life. You are here to help others to make their life happy. We are here not to compete, but to learn, evolve and excel. We are not here to make divisions in the name of prophets and religions. We are here to encompass the world with love and light. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
199:If you like to make things out of wood, or sew, or dance, or style people's hair, or dream up stories and act them out, or play the trumpet, or jump rope, or whatever you really love to do, and you love that in front of your children, that's going to be a far more important gift than anything you could ever give them wrapped up in a box with ribbons. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
200:To awaken to the absolute view is profound and transformative, but to awaken from all fixed points of view is the birth of true non-duality. If emptiness cannot dance, it is not true emptiness. If moonlight does not flood the empty night sky and reflect in every drop of water, on every blade of grass, then you are only looking at your own empty dream. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
201:dive for dreams or a slogan may topple you (trees are their roots and wind is wind) trust your heart if the seas catch fire (and live by love though the stars walk backward) honour the past but welcome the future (and dance your death away at this wedding) never mind a world with its villains or heroes (for god likes girls and tomorrow and the earth) ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
202:Good morning, Eeyore," said Pooh. "Good morning, Pooh Bear," said Eeyore gloomily. "If it is a good morning, which I doubt," said he. "Why, what's the matter?" "Nothing, Pooh Bear, nothing. We can't all, and some of us don't. That's all there is to it." "Can't all what?" said Pooh, rubbing his nose. "Gaiety. Song-and-dance. Here we go round the mulberry bush. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
203:And now, what does it all matter? It matters more than anything else in the world. The whole dance, or drama, or pattern of this three-Personal life is to be played out in each one of us: or (putting it the other way round) each one of us has got to enter that pattern, take his place in that dance. There is no other way to the happiness for which we were made. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
204:As long as you notice, and have to count the steps, you are not yet dancing but only learning to dance. A good shoe is a shoe you don't notice. Good reading becomes possible when you need not conciously think about eyes, or light, or print, or spelling. The perfect church service would be the one we were almost unaware of; our attention would have been on God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
205:Every subatomic interaction consists of the annihilation of the original particles and the creation of new subatomic particles. The subatomic world is a continual dance of creation and annihilation, of mass changing into energy and energy changing into mass. Transient forms sparkle in and out of existence, creating a never-ending, forever newly created reality. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
206:[The papists] ought to have sympathy with us weak, poor Christians, and not condemn us or make fun of us because we are learning so childishly to toddle along the benches, nay, to creep in the mire, and cannot skip and dance, on such light feet and legs, over and outside of God's commandments, as they do, the strong heroes and giants ... God forbid that we should! ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
207:When we hate our enemies, we are giving them power over us: power over our sleep, our appetites, our blood pressure, our health and our happiness. Our enemies would dance with joy if only they knew how they were worrying us, lacerating us, and getting even with us! Our hate is not hurting them at al, but our hate is turning our days and nights into a hellish turmoil. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
208:Dance and game are frivolous, unimportant down here; for "down here" is not their natural place. Here, they are a moment's rest from the life we were placed here to live. But in this world everything is upside down. That which, if it could be prolonged here, would be a truancy, is likest that which in a better country is the End of ends. Joy is the serious business of Heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
209:For the perfect accomplishment of any art, you must get this feeling of the eternal present into your bones - for it is the secret of proper timing. No rush. No dawdle. Just the sense of flowing with the course of events in the same way that you dance to music, neither trying to outpace it nor lagging behind. Hurrying and delaying are alike ways of trying to resist the present. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
210:Love one another, but make not a bond of love: let it rather be a moving sea between the shores of your souls. Fill each other's cup but drink not from one cup. Give one another of your bread but eat not from the same loaf. Sing and dance together and be joyous, but let each one of you be alone, even as the strings of a lute are alone though they quiver with the same music.  ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
211:At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless; Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is, But neither arrest nor movement. And do not all it fixity, Where past and future are gathered. Neither movement from nor towards, Neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point, There would be no dance, and there is only the dance. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
212:The earth is for joy, and dancing is a big part of that. And you dance with nature. Nature is always dancing. If you're not harassing it and killing it and mutilating it, nature is dancing. That's what the leaves are doing when the wind blows through them. We live in a magical wonderful universe. And just spoil it while thinking we can at some point go to heaven or some other planet. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
213:Waking up to oneness isn’t a cold and colourless realization. It’s an experience of profound communion with all that is, which transforms how it feels to appear as a person in the story of life. It’s an experience of deep love that spontaneously arises when we get the great paradoxity that we’re both separate and not-separate from one another. Love is the wonderful dance of being two and one. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
214:We fear death, we shudder at life's instability, we grieve to see the flowers wilt again and again, and the leaves fall, and in our hearts we know that we, too, are transitory and will soon disappear. When artists create pictures and thinkers search for laws and formulate thoughts, it is in order to salvage something from the great dance of death, to make something last longer than we do. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
215:I have spent a good many years since‚ too many, I think‚ being ashamed about what I write. I think I was forty before I realized that almost every writer of fiction or poetry who has ever published a line has been accused by someone of wasting his or her God-given talent. If you write (or paint or dance or sculpt or sing, I suppose), someone will try to make you feel lousy about it, that's all. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
216:What are our conductors giving us year after year? Only fresh corpses. Over these beautifully embalmed sonatas, toccatas, symphonies and operas the public dance the jitterbug. Night and day without let the radio drowns us in a hog-wash of the most nauseating, sentimental ditties. From the churches comes the melancholy dirge of the dead Christ, a music which is no more sacred than a rotten turnip. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
217:What are plants doing? What are plants all about? They serve human beings by being decorative, but what is it from its own point of view?  It's using up air; it's using up energy. It's really not doing anything except being ornamental. And yet here's this whole vegetable world, cactus plants, trees, roses, tulips, and edible vegetables, like cabbages, celery, lettuce - they're all doing this dance. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
219:Angela had done a marvelous job, I tell you. The puke was everywhere except the toilet. The walls, the floor, the sinks - even on the ceiling, though don't ask me how she did that. So there I was, perched on all fours, cleaning up the puke at the homecoming dance in my best blue suit, which was exactly what I had wanted to avoid in the first place. And Jamie, my date, was on all fours, too, doing exactly the same thing. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
220:This whole virtual reality has been created from ones and zeros. It looks as if we're in a vast stadium shooting and scoring, but behind the vivid veneer, it's just a dance of opposites. Life is not a computer-generated virtual reality, but they are comparable because our experience is also fundamentally structured by the play of polarity. I guess that is why when we invented computers, polarity was the obvious idea to employ. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
221:Then take me disappearin' through the smoke rings of my mind, Down the foggy ruins of time, far past the frozen leaves, The haunted, frightened trees, out to the windy beach, Far from the twisted reach of crazy sorrow. Yes, to dance beneath the diamond sky with one hand waving free, Silhouetted by the sea, circled by the circus sands, With all memory and fate driven deep beneath the waves, Let me forget about today until tomorrow. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
222:Monarchy can easily be "debunked," but watch the faces, mark well the debunkers. These are the men whose taproot in Eden has been cut: whom no rumour of the polyphony, the dance, can reach - men to whom pebbles laid in a row are more beautiful than an arch. Where men are forbidden to honour a king they honour millionaires, athletes or film stars instead: For spiritual nature, like bodily nature, will be served; deny it food and it will gobble poison. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
223:Oh!” said she, “I heard you before, but I could not immediately determine what to say in reply. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. I have, therefore made up my mind to tell you, that I do not want to dance a reel at all&
224:... the only true control we have is how we react to what life gives us. Life becomes much easier when we allow ourselves to go with the universal flow. To go with the flow is to let things be as they are. It is to stop pushing, pulling and grabbing at life’s lapels. Like a graceful and beautiful dance, we allow life to lead us without pushing back. As Alan Watts said, “The only way to make sense of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance.” ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
225:Although she had resisted this knowledge all her life, had lived determinedly in the future focused there by ambition, she understood at last that this was the real condition of humanity: The dance of life occurred not yesterday or tomorrow, but only here at the still point that was the present. This truth is simmple, sel-evident, but difficult to accept, for we sentimentalize the past and wallow in it, while we endure the moment and in every waking hour dream of the future. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
226:May today be peace within. May you trust your highest power that you are exactly where you are meant to be... May you not forget the infinite possibilities that are born of faith. May you use those gifts that you have received, and pass on the love that has been given to you... May you be content knowing you are a child of God... Let this presence settle into your bones, and allow your soul the freedom to sing, dance, praise, and love. It is there for each and every one of you. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
227:Do you hear the snow against the windowpanes, Kitty? How nice and soft it sounds! Just as if some one was kissing the window all over outside. I wonder if the snow loves the trees and fields, that it kisses them so gently? And then it covers them up snug, you know, with a white quilt; and perhaps it says, &
228:Ho, Ho, Sir Surgeon. You are too delicate to tell the man that he is ill. You hope to heal the sick without their knowing it. You therefore flatter them. And what happens? They laugh at you. They dance upon their own graves and at last they die. Your delicacy is cruelty, your flatteries are poisons you are a murderer. Shall we keep men in a fool's paradise? Shall we lull them into soft slumber from which they will awake in hell? Are we to become helpers of their damnation by our smooth speeches? In the name of God we will not. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
229:If you want to really hurt you parents, and you don't have the nerve to be gay, the least you can do is go into the arts. I'm not kidding. The arts are not a way to make a living. They are a very human way of making life more bearable. Practicing an art, no matter how well or badly, is a way to make your soul grow, for heaven's sake. Sing in the shower. Dance to the radio. Tell stories. Write a poem to a friend, even a lousy poem. Do it as well as you possible can. You will get an enormous reward. You will have created something. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
230:Don't be daunted. Just do your job. Continue to show up for your piece of it, whatever that might be. If your job is to dance, do your dance. If the divine, cockeyed genius assigned to your case decides to let some sort of wonderment be glimpsed, for just one moment through your efforts, then &
231:As mindfulness stabilizes, you will rest more and more as awareness itself. Awareness contains mind-objects, a general term for any mental content, including perceptions, thoughts, desires, memories, emotions, and so on. Although mind-objects may dance busily with each other, awareness itself is never disturbed. Awareness is a kind of screen on which mind-objects register, like—in the Zen saying—the reflections on a pond of geese flying overhead. But awareness is never sullied or rattled by the passing show. In your brain, the neural patterns ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
232:When we are alone on a starlit night, when by chance we see the migrating birds in autumn descending on a grove of junipers to rest and eat; when we see children in a moment when they are really children, when we know love in our own hearts; or when, like the Japanese poet, Basho, we hear an old frog land in a quiet pond with a solitary splash - at such times the awakening, the turning inside out of all values, the "newness," the emptiness and the purity of vision that make themselves evident, all these provide a glimpse of the cosmic dance. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
233:Early on, before rock &
234:If someone who wanted to learn to dance were to say: For centuries, one generation after the other has learned the positions, and it is high time that I take advantage of this and promptly begin with the quadrille&
235:Fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
236:For a moment everything was clear, and when that happens you see that the world is barely there at all. Don't we all secretly know this? It's a perfectly balanced mechanism of shouts and echoes pretending to be wheels and cogs, a dreamclock chiming beneath a mystery-glass we call life. Behind it? Below it and around it? Chaos, storms. Men with hammers, men with knives, men with guns. Women who twist what they cannot dominate and belittle what they cannot understand. A universe of horror and loss surrounding a single lighted stage where mortals dance in defiance of the dark. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
237:little sun little moon little dog and a little to eat and a little to love and a little to live for in a little room filled with little mice who gnaw and dance and run while I sleep waiting for a little death in the middle of a little morning in a little city in a little state my little mother dead my little father dead in a little cemetery somewhere. I have only a little time to tell you this: watch out for little death when he comes running but like all the billions of little deaths it will finally mean nothing and everything: all your little tears burning like the dove, wasted. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
238:That One, therefore, since it has no otherness is always present and we are present to it when we have no otherness; and the One does not desire us, so as to be around us, but we desire it, so that we are around it. And we are always around it but do not always look to it; it is like a choral dance: in the order of its singing the choir keeps round its conductor but may sometimes turn away, so that he is out of their sight, but when it turns back to him it sings beautifully and is truly with him; so we too are always around him – and if we were not, we should be totally dissolved and no longer exist – but not always turned to him; but when we do look to him, then we are at our goal and at rest and do not sing out of tune as we truly dance our god-inspired dance around him ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
239:TEN GUIDEPOSTS FOR WHOLEHEARTED LIVING 1. Cultivating authenticity: letting go of what people think 2. Cultivating self-compassion: letting go of perfectionism 3. Cultivating a resilient spirit: letting go of numbing and powerlessness 4. Cultivating gratitude and joy: letting go of scarcity and fear of the dark 5. Cultivating intuition and trusting faith: letting go of the need for certainty 6. Cultivating creativity: letting go of comparison 7. Cultivating play and rest: letting go of exhaustion as a status symbol and productivity as self-worth 8. Cultivating calm and stillness: letting go of anxiety as a lifestyle 9. Cultivating meaningful work: letting go of self-doubt and supposed to 10. Cultivating laughter, song, and dance: letting go of being cool and always in control ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
240:Whenever the Eastern mystics express their knowledge in words - be it with the help of myths, symbols, poetic images or paradoxical statements-they are well aware of the limitations imposed by language and &

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:dance the pain ~ Sona Charaipotra,
2:live love dance ~ Richard McKenna,
3:Dance it off. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
4:Every savage can dance. ~ Jane Austen,
5:I dance like the wind. ~ Edward Albee,
6:Last dance with Mary Jane ~ Tom Petty,
7:Love is only a dance. ~ Howard Dietz,
8:When in doubt dance out ~ Miley Cyrus,
9:Dance the orange. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
10:I can't sing or dance. ~ Joel Edgerton,
11:Life is a dance of nature. ~ Toba Beta,
12:VLADIMIR: Dance, hog! ~ Samuel Beckett,
13:My heart's a dance of fear. ~ Aeschylus,
14:To dance is to live! ~ Charles M Schulz,
15:Come Dance with Me , come dance. ~ Hafez,
16:Dance until you shatter yourself. ~ Rumi,
17:Dance when you're perfectly free. ~ Rumi,
18:I dance with the dancers. ~ Walt Whitman,
19:I’m a dancer who cannot dance. ~ Marilyn,
20:Dance like nobody's looking. ~ Mark Twain,
21:I can make the stars dance ~ Selena Gomez,
22:I don't dance, But here I am ~ Lee Brice,
23:Nesara. So dance. ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes,
24:Dance first, think later. ~ Samuel Beckett,
25:I only dance when I go out. ~ Diane Kruger,
26:This dance is the joy of existence. ~ Rumi,
27:Music and dance are all you need. ~ Moliere,
28:Dance like nobody's watching. ~ Kathy Mattea,
29:I can't dance at all by myself. ~ Cat Deeley,
30:I used to teach dance lessons. ~ Eartha Kitt,
31:Never dance on a small boat. ~ Holly Throsby,
32:Never trust a man who can dance. ~ E L James,
33:The way I dance is by writing. ~ Anne Lamott,
34:Trust me. You can dance.” - Vodka ~ Sara Ney,
36:Why should your heart not dance? ~ C S Lewis,
37:My first vocation was dance. ~ Victoria Abril,
38:A dance to the music of time. ~ Anthony Powell,
39:And just dance a little. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
40:Dance brings us all together. ~ Kreesha Turner,
41:Dance, dance, dance till you drop. ~ W H Auden,
42:Dance until the earth dance. ~ Hilda Doolittle,
43:Fuck Art, let's Dance! ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
44:I love music and I love to dance. ~ Jami Gertz,
45:People dance at any age. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
46:Without dance, a man can do nothing. ~ Moliere,
47:Dance is music made visible ~ George Balanchine,
48:Having a pants-off dance-off? ~ Claire Kingsley,
49:No sane man will dance. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
50:Who Says Elephants Can’t Dance? ~ Carol S Dweck,
51:Yoga, unlike dance or mime, ~ T K V Desikachar,
52:Dance with the one who brung you. ~ Randy Pausch,
53:Don’t forget to dance in the rain… ~ Nina Levine,
54:Emergency dance party--go away. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
55:I sing and dance. That's my job. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
56:Life calls the tune, we dance. ~ John Galsworthy,
57:Watching my four year old daughter dance ~ Ikkyu,
58:Any chance I get, I will dance. ~ Hillary Clinton,
59:Dance with the one that brought you ~ Hannah Hart,
60:Tell me something I can dance to. ~ Mark Sheppard,
61:To dance is human, to polka is divine. ~ K D Lang,
62:Dance, dance, otherwise we are lost. ~ Pina Bausch,
63:Dance with me, Death, I am ready. ~ Terry Goodkind,
64:hopes dance best on bald men's hair ~ e e cummings,
65:I can dance with life again. ~ Jacqueline Winspear,
66:I like to dance, but I'm not a dancer. ~ Jon M Chu,
67:I'm not much of a song-and-dance man. ~ Nick Nolte,
68:I will always dance in the street. ~ Martha Reeves,
69:See the music, hear the dance. ~ George Balanchine,
70:There’s a dance in the old dame yet. ~ Don Marquis,
71:Winds of May, that dance on the sea, ~ James Joyce,
72:At the still point, there the dance is. ~ T S Eliot,
73:Both light and shadow are the dance of Love. ~ Rumi,
74:"Dance, when you're broken open." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
75:It's not sexual--it's modern dance. ~ Matthew Quick,
76:What a joy it is to dance and sing! ~ Angela Carter,
77:All we really want to do is dance. ~ Joseph Campbell,
78:Boys who dance are genetic volcanoes. ~ Andrew Smith,
79:Dance... enjoy each step along the way. ~ Wayne Dyer,
80:I'd rather fight a buzzsaw than dance. ~ Johnny Depp,
81:I like to dance, but not in the air. ~ Billy the Kid,
82:Sometimes you just gotta dance it out. ~ Chloe Neill,
83:Americans are good at making dance music. ~ Ed Simons,
84:Art is a never-ending dance of illusions. ~ Bob Dylan,
85:Dance is the landscape of man's soul. ~ Martha Graham,
86:Fancy pants, the monk can dance! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
87:Nobody cares if you can't dance well. ~ Martha Graham,
88:One you've danced, you always dance. ~ Judith Jamison,
89:On with the dance! let joy be unconfin'd ~ Lord Byron,
90:You've never seen me dance, have you? ~ Roger Federer,
91:You want to dance with me, angel tits? ~ Edward Albee,
92:All are not merry that dance lightly. ~ George Herbert,
93:Both light and shadow
are the dance of Love. ~ Rumi,
94:Fear is the politicians dance partner. ~ Penn Jillette,
95:I'd like to be a song and dance man. ~ Walter Cronkite,
96:When the music changes, so does the dance. ~ Anonymous,
97:You don't pick dance. Dance picks you. ~ Martha Graham,
98:You have to be selfish to be an actor. ~ Charles Dance,
99:Dance is such a stressful environment. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
100:Dance to this and you're gonna get thinner. ~ MC Hammer,
101:Either the camera will dance, or I will. ~ Fred Astaire,
102:I can't dance and I can't sing too well. ~ Michael Kors,
103:If there is no dance, there is not music. ~ Tito Puente,
104:If you can't dance then you are a loser. ~ Harry Truman,
105:I think we need a big national dance. ~ Hillary Clinton,
106:This deadly body of mine can dance, too. ~ Muriel Spark,
107:We didn't have wings, but we could dance. ~ Megan Crane,
108:Dance is about never-ending aspiration. ~ Judith Jamison,
109:Dance is the hidden language of the soul ~ Martha Graham,
110:I do a death dance,
I lay a snake skin… ~ Anne Sexton,
111:I never force myself to dance or sing. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
112:Let me see you do the 'rag time dance'... ~ Scott Joplin,
113:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance. ~ Confucius,
114:No man in his senses will dance. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
115:You dance inside my chest, where no one sees you. ~ Rumi,
116:Actually I dance really well on the floor. ~ Oksana Baiul,
117:Dance from here to the other world-and don't stop. ~ Rumi,
118:Dance, you jazz-mad puppets of fate, and ~ Dorothy Parker,
119:Disco is just pop music you can dance to. ~ Sheena Easton,
120:F**king dance whenever you want to dance. ~ Alex Gaskarth,
121:Gay nightclubs offer better dance music. ~ Jack Davenport,
122:I can sing and dance. I can smile - a lot. ~ Chris Colfer,
123:If you can't dance then you are a loser. ~ Harry S Truman,
124:I love to dance and dance all night long. ~ Douglas Booth,
125:Life is the dancer and you are the dance. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
126:Life is too short to dance with ugly men ~ Christina Dodd,
127:Pat, it's not sexual – it's modern dance. ~ Matthew Quick,
128:Put on your red shoes, and dance the blues. ~ David Bowie,
129:She danced the dance of flames and fire, ~ Khalil Gibran,
130:and his fingers dance against the trigger. ~ Lauren Oliver,
131:I've been doing African dance all my life. ~ Naima Adedapo,
132:Life is the dancer, and you are the dance. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
133:life is too short to dance with an ugly woman ~ Rick Bragg,
134:On with the dance, let the joy be unconfined. ~ Mark Twain,
135:We dance in splendor and self amazement. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
136:Dance till the stars come down from the rafters ~ W H Auden,
137:diplomacy. A dance of shadows in the darkness. ~ C S Harris,
138:I learned to love dance for its own sake. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
139:It's better to dance than to march through life. ~ Yoko Ono,
140:I've learned to dance with a hand in my pants. ~ Billy Joel,
141:I was still blind, but twinkling stars did dance ~ Novalis,
142:Life is a dance... Enjoy every step. ~ Anthony D Williams,
143:Poetry is an echo asking a shadow to dance. ~ Carl Sandburg,
144:SWORD stood for: Serve Worship Order Rest Dance ~ Jon Acuff,
145:Those women like to see their tongues dance. ~ Ray Bradbury,
146:Where dance is, there is the devil. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
147:Who will dance on the floor in the round? ~ Michael Jackson,
148:All Indians must dance, everywhere keep on dancing. ~ Wovoka,
149:Anywhere everywhere! Anything anyhow! just dance! ~ Rajneesh,
150:How to dance
in blood and
remain sane? ~ Sonia Sanchez,
151:I am satisfied ... I see, dance, laugh, sing. ~ Walt Whitman,
152:I'll dance to anything: Bob Marley or rap. ~ Francesca Annis,
153:I'll never play a drum solo you can't dance to. ~ Gene Krupa,
154:I never thought I would go into the dance charts. ~ Yoko Ono,
155:It was penance, my own slow dance in purgatory. ~ Amy Harmon,
156:Let's go in and dance the night away." Cliff ~ Stacy Claflin,
157:Poetry is an echo, asking a shadow to dance. ~ Carl Sandburg,
158:Some things were worth the dance with danger. ~ Nalini Singh,
159:Vanz can't dance, but he'll steal your money. ~ John Fogerty,
160:We have but one dance to a lifetime of songs. ~ Laura Miller,
161:Dance must have a precision without fault. ~ Arielle Dombasle,
162:I can't walk in high heels, never mind dance in them. ~ Kesha,
163:If you want to make dough, do a bun dance. ~ Stephen Richards,
164:Life's a dance you learn as you go. ~ John Michael Montgomery,
165:nature of epilepsy or St. Vitus’s dance, ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
166:No art is possible without a dance with death ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
167:The letters dance before my eyes. Who am I? ~ Patrick Modiano,
168:Une danse est un poe' me. A dance is a poem. ~ Denis Diderot,
169:I am love, I am music, she thinks. Let’s dance. ~ Paulo Coelho,
170:If I can't dance to it, it's not my revolution. ~ Emma Goldman,
171:If I could explain, I wouldn't need to dance! ~ Isadora Duncan,
172:I love to dance to Robyn, Nicki Minaj and Boney M. ~ Nomi Ruiz,
173:No art is possible without a dance with death. ~ George Carlin,
174:No art is possible without a dance with death, ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
175:No art is possible without a dance with death. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
176:Oh! if to dance all night, and dress all day, ~ Alexander Pope,
177:Those move easiest who have learn'd to dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
178:I also tried to avoid doing obvious dance records. ~ Boy George,
179:I am dumb when it comes to learning dance steps. ~ Mia Kirshner,
180:I don't do well with snakes and I can't dance. ~ Robin Williams,
181:I'm going to dance in all the galaxies. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
182:Learning to dance felt like learning to belong. ~ Tara Westover,
183:Music must be seen, and dance must be heard ~ George Balanchine,
184:participating in mankind’s dumbest dance—rush hour. ~ Mike Omer,
185:The dance is the mother of all languages. ~ Robin G Collingwood,
186:The deft white-stockinged dance in thick-soled ~ Marianne Moore,
187:Dance has a transformative effect on bodily trauma. ~ Eve Ensler,
188:Don't wait to find solid ground. Dance in emptiness. ~ Surya Das,
189:If they ask you to stand still, you should dance. ~ Colum McCann,
190:I've done everything but tap dance across the table. ~ Rod Paige,
191:Make merry each day, dance and play day and night!3 ~ David Rose,
192:My dad taught me about music. He used to tap dance. ~ Ray Davies,
193:shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, and the young ~ Anonymous,
194:Sooner or later, we all dance with the devil. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
195:To dance is to give channel to the Creator. ~ Ali Abdullah Saleh,
196:You live if you dance to the voice that ails you. ~ Lorrie Moore,
197:And that’s why I prefer to dance in the bedroom. ~ Samantha Towle,
198:As those move easiest who have learn'd to dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
199:Ballet is a dance executed by the human soul. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
200:Dance is the fastest, most direct route to the truth. ~ Gabrielle,
201:Dance well with a woman, and she's halfway yours. ~ Robert Jordan,
202:How can we know the dancer from the dance? ~ William Butler Yeats,
203:I am not quite sure whether clever men ever dance. ~ George Eliot,
204:If I could say it, I would not have to dance it. ~ Isadora Duncan,
205:I really can't wait to dance with Ellen DeGeneres! ~ Sharon Jones,
206:Life is a dance. Mindfulness is witnessing that dance. ~ Amit Ray,
207:Mark spoke like a poem and walked like a dance. ~ Cassandra Clare,
208:No art is possible without a dance
with death ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
209:Not all men were meant to dance with dragons. ~ George R R Martin,
210:Please come to the dance, because you're my music. ~ Jodi Picoult,
211:Sing your song. Dance your dance. Tell your tale. ~ Frank McCourt,
212:The dance is the highest symbol of life itself. ~ Joseph Campbell,
213:We can all dance when we find music that we love. ~ Giles Andreae,
214:Whosoever knoweth the power of the dance, dwelleth in God. ~ Rumi,
215:Wives are people who feel they don't dance enough. ~ Groucho Marx,
216:You can't dance if you got too much muck in your head. ~ Yoko Ono,
217:All beings may dance at ease in the breeze with minds ~ Buddhadasa,
218:A longing for the dance stirs in the buried life. ~ Stanley Kunitz,
219:Dance first. Think later. It's the natural order. ~ Samuel Beckett,
220:Holland is to dance music what Nashville is to country. ~ Afrojack,
221:If you end up going to prom, save me a dance, okay? ~ Cynthia Hand,
222:I love tango, and I used to dance when I was young. ~ Pope Francis,
223:In the beginning, I didnt dance that much and stuff. ~ Namie Amuro,
224:I was a terrible dancer. I dance like an Englishman. ~ John Cleese,
225:Midnight shout and revelry, Tipsy dance and jollity. ~ John Milton,
226:So the well educated man can learn to sing and dance well. ~ Plato,
227:Those who miss meditation miss the whole dance of life. ~ Rajneesh,
228:Tough guys don't dance. You had better believe it. ~ Norman Mailer,
229:Two things are always the same the dance and war. ~ Gertrude Stein,
230:When you dance tango fast, you have to think slow. ~ Robert Duvall,
231:World is a dance. Mindfulness is witnessing that dance. ~ Amit Ray,
232:You gotta dance with the devil to get out of Hell. ~ Jamie McGuire,
233:You're here, and the only dance I want is this one. ~ Julie Kagawa,
234:Amber won’t mind if we both dance with her, will you? ~ Gail McHugh,
235:And let the winds of the heavens dance between you. ~ Khalil Gibran,
236:Are the Democrats going to dance the mandate Macarena? ~ Dan Rather,
237:Because we might as well dance while we wait. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
238:dance floors would bleed from the knife of her dress ~ Dionne Brand,
239:Dance is a song of the body. Either of joy or pain. ~ Martha Graham,
240:Dance is one of the most revealing art forms. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
241:Dance like nobody’s watching. Fuck like everyone is. ~ Kresley Cole,
242:Dancers dance through their pain I shrink from mine. ~ Mason Cooley,
243:Dance with me.
Bring my demons
to their knees. ~ Nicole Lyons,
244:Hic Rhodus, hic salta!
Here is the rose, here dance! ~ Karl Marx,
245:I've always liked to dance - I've got a natural rhythm. ~ Tom Jones,
246:Make connections; let rip; and dance where you can. ~ Annie Dillard,
247:My mom put me in dance classes when I was 5 years old. ~ Danny Pudi,
248:No matter how hard you dance, not everyone will clap ~ Joan Erikson,
249:Politics is a dance until the moment it becomes a war. ~ V E Schwab,
250:Robot. Is. Sad. Because silly bitch. Will. Not. Dance. ~ Libba Bray,
251:The dancer becomes the dance. And I am the writing. ~ Louis L Amour,
252:You can't stand around and wait to be asked to dance. ~ Amy Poehler,
253:You have to attempt to be objective about yourself. ~ Charles Dance,
254:A DANCE WITH DRAGONS Book Five of A Song of Ice and Fire ~ Anonymous,
255:Despise not sweet inviting love-making nor the merry dance. ~ Horace,
256:He bowed. 'The young lady must not dance alone. ~ Gail Carson Levine,
257:I'd rather dance in a corner than dance in a circle. ~ Harry Shum Jr,
258:I just wanted to perform, to sing, dance and act. ~ Jennifer Ellison,
259:I would only believe in a god who could dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
260:Nagging and denial - the dance of marital intimacy ~ Magda Szubanski,
261:Sometimes, when the music calls, you just gotta dance. ~ Edie Claire,
262:So we support the dance but it does not support us. ~ Mineko Iwasaki,
263:Tequila makes me dream up things like dance battles. ~ Rachel Hollis,
264:The subtle dance of the body joins us to the world. ~ George Leonard,
265:(What band does the necromancer dance to? Boney M.) ~ Charles Stross,
266:When you dance you can enjoy the luxury of being you. ~ Paulo Coelho,
267:Calling all dance music producers! I'm available. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
268:Dance with me” ...
“Every single day of my life. ~ Natasha Madison,
269:Did I want to dance? Of course I did and that's not all. ~ Erica Jong,
270:If I can not dance, I want no part in your revolution. ~ Emma Goldman,
271:I love to dance.I've been told I'm actually really good. ~ Lucas Till,
272:I play the dance because girls fuck men who play the dance. ~ Roosh V,
273:I will dance to the music of words, for one more time. ~ Tan Twan Eng,
274:Music touching my soul, the spirit dance was unfolding. ~ John Lennon,
275:My dream role would be anything where I get to tap-dance. ~ Dule Hill,
276:My power is a dance. I am its partner, not its slave. ~ Tessa Gratton,
277:Now, let’s dance! Dancin’ makes the world go round. ~ Terry Pratchett,
278:The dance goes on forever. So shall I. So shall we. ~ Gelsey Kirkland,
279:We all got up to dance. Oh, but we never got the chance! ~ Don McLean,
280:Yes, it takes two to dance. But somebody has to lead. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
281:You dance love, and you dance joy, and you dance dreams. ~ Gene Kelly,
282:You got to dance, even when there ain't no music. ~ Laura Lane McNeal,
283:You're gonna be ok, dum de dum dum dum, just dance. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
284:Dance is the hidden langauge of the soul, of the body. ~ Martha Graham,
285:Eroticism is like a dance: one always leads the other. ~ Milan Kundera,
286:Forget every touch or sound that did not teach you how to dance ~ Rumi,
287:Gay is when two girls get together, dance and have fun. ~ Kate Clinton,
288:I do a happy dance even when I get a guest-star role. ~ Robert Knepper,
289:I have brought you to the ring, now you must dance. ~ Robert the Bruce,
290:I'm the Lord of the Dance! F-k Michael Flatley, it's me! ~ Denis Leary,
291:In my dreams I am not crippled. In my dreams, I dance. ~ Louise Brooks,
292:I run on the road long before I dance under the lights. ~ Muhammad Ali,
293:Let’s put our crazy away for three minutes and just dance, ~ B N Toler,
294:Nobody who was shooting dice wanted to get a dance. ~ Daunte Culpepper,
295:Tanacity is the dance within the art of opportunity ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
296:To dance is to live. What I want is a school of life. ~ Isadora Duncan,
297:We sing in a church, why can we not dance there? ~ George Bernard Shaw,
298:Dance with me through moments of surreality. We are one. ~ Truth Devour,
299:I have brought you to the ring, now dance if you can! ~ William Wallace,
300:I just like to hop up on the dance floor and do my thing. ~ Kyle Massey,
301:I should not believe in a God who does not dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
302:It was time to move on, to dance with life again. ~ Jacqueline Winspear,
303:Knowledge makes one laugh, but wealth makes one dance. ~ George Herbert,
304:loose tendons; dance world's loss; performance art's gain ~ Donna Tartt,
305:My brother, bless him, would dance you into the floor. ~ Kiersten White,
306:Once you dance with Dame Death? No other partner will do. ~ Steve Perry,
307:She was the most painful, most glorious dance of his life ~ Anne Bishop,
308:Show me how you dance and I will know where you are from. ~ Claire Holt,
309:The true lady treats the whole world as her dance floor, ~ Sarah Zettel,
310:Why say it when you could sing it, dance it and feel it? ~ M K Schiller,
311:A good education consists in knowing how to sing and dance well. ~ Plato,
312:Can't act. Can't sing. Slightly bald. Can dance a little. ~ Fred Astaire,
313:Constancy is nothing but a languishing and wavering dance ~ Jerry Dennis,
314:Do not wait for the storm to pass. Learn to dance in the rain. ~ Unknown,
315:His lips caressed her ear. “Best dance of my entire life. ~ Lisa Kessler,
316:Home is where you dance with others, and dancing is life. ~ Stephen King,
317:If it's me, it would be a waste not to dance no matter what. ~ Tite Kubo,
318:If you don't dance, for heaven's sake, you cannot aspire. ~ Mimi Weddell,
319:I guess somehow I got a reputation of being able to dance. ~ Uma Thurman,
320:I want you to dance naked, if you like, I'll join you. ~ John Mellencamp,
321:Let yourself flow free with the dance of your life ~ Barbara Ann Brennan,
322:Life offers no theology. There is but music and dance. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
323:No art is possible without a dance with death, he wrote. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
324:Rap and dance is pretty much what I want to be known for. ~ James Corden,
325:Saypur says, ‘Dance,’ you say, ‘How many turns? ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,
326:The dance world was a big part of my growing up. ~ Amy Sherman Palladino,
327:Unfortunately, diplomacy was a dance I needed to learn. ~ Maria V Snyder,
328:watching the ice-floes dance together on the black water. ~ Clive Barker,
329:With you I'd dance in the rain in my best dress, fearless ~ Taylor Swift,
330:A charity ball is like a dance except it's tax deductible. ~ P J O Rourke,
331:Don't wait for the storm to pass, learn to dance in the rain ~ Paige Toon,
332:Don't wait for the storm to pass; learn to dance in the rain ~ Paige Toon,
333:Every breath is a giveaway dance between you and the plants. ~ Susun Weed,
334:He leaned in close, his mouth near her ear. “Dance with me. ~ Donna Grant,
335:I can't dance on ice, because I'm like Bambi on ice. ~ Martine McCutcheon,
336:Justin Bieber stole my haircut. And Axl Rose stole my dance! ~ Davy Jones,
337:Let yourself flow free with the dance of your life. ~ Barbara Ann Brennan,
338:Money talks but it can't sing and dance and it don't walk. ~ Neil Diamond,
339:Nobody cares if you can't dance well. Just get up and dance. ~ Dave Barry,
340:Tonight I feel like all of creation is asking us to dance. ~ Kathy Mattea,
341:Without music and dance, life is a journey through a desert. ~ Pat Conroy,
342:Yeah. I want to dance.” “Well, it is your ball, princess. ~ Kandi Steiner,
343:You want to dance with life, not race out ahead of life. ~ Steve Chandler,
344:You will fail and I’ll dance on your grave. (Apollymi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
345:Dance, in general, has become more atavistic than artistic. ~ Ilana Mercer,
346:Dance madly as if all of life is meant for dancing and celebrating. ~ Osho,
347:Don't wait for the storm to pass; learn to dance in the rain. ~ Paige Toon,
348:How I'd love, love, love, to dance with my Father again. ~ Luther Vandross,
349:I don't try to dance better than anybody but myself. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
350:...if you dance with dragons, you must expect to burn. ~ George R R Martin,
351:I jog and I roller-skate. I dance - that's the best exercise. ~ Diana Ross,
352:I just wanna make the world dance, forget about the price tags. ~ Jessie J,
353:It's the heart afraid of breaking that never learns to dance. ~ Xiaolu Guo,
354:Life is a sexy little dance and I like to take the lead. ~ Lisa Vanderpump,
355:Miss Todd, I want to dance with you in the worst way. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
356:Never overlook wallflower at dance; may be dandelion in grass. ~ Confucius,
357:Nobody cares if you can't dance well. Just get up and dance. ~ Dave Barry,
358:One thing I am sure of is that I won't judge a dance reality show. ~ Kajol,
359:this is how his love like music
makes my soul dance. ~ Ijeoma Umebinyuo,
360:What will happen when I am old and I can dance no more? ~ Philippa Gregory,
361:Be yourself! And then tell us about it! And then let's dance! ~ Amy Poehler,
362:Every dance is a kind of fever chart, a graph of the heart. ~ Martha Graham,
363:Home is where you dance with others, and dancing is life. 15 ~ Stephen King,
364:I dance/for the joy of surviving, at the edge of the road. ~ Stanley Kunitz,
365:I like to do yoga, Pilates, dance, and things like that. ~ Taylor Schilling,
366:I'm trying to make the perfect dance, that's what drives me. ~ Trisha Brown,
367:In order to be a good soldier it is necessary to know how to dance. ~ Plato,
368:I think hip hop is a dance music that's rebellious by nature. ~ Talib Kweli,
369:People come to see beauty, and I dance to give it to them. ~ Judith Jamison,
370:Rich man, poor man, come away.
Come to dance the Macabray. ~ Neil Gaiman,
371:Sometimes I need to blow off steam and go dance really hard. ~ Kristen Wiig,
372:The topic of working moms is a tap-dance recital in a minefield. ~ Tina Fey,
373:The whole creation is the dance of one consciousness ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
374:When you get to a certain age, the work begins to thin out. ~ Charles Dance,
375:Without the light, no chance; without the dark, no dance. ~ Margaret Atwood,
376:You dance differently when you know you won't live forever. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
377:As long as I have my feet, I can dance; you know what Im saying? ~ Dule Hill,
378:Dance until they kill you, and then we'll dance some more. ~ Shane Claiborne,
379:Dance when you are perfectly free and enjoy every step along the way. ~ Rumi,
380:I dance because I have to, because I'm so passionate about it. ~ Paula Abdul,
381:If I can't have a revolution, what is there to dance about. ~ Albert Meltzer,
382:If I hear another line dance song I think I'm going to puke. ~ Merle Haggard,
383:If you can walk, you can dance. If you can talk, you can sing. ~ Tim Sanders,
384:I think dance in any culture, in any form, is a true leveler. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
385:It's the devil who pulls the strings that make us dance ~ Charles Baudelaire,
386:I would believe only in a God that knows how to Dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
387:I would believe only in a God that knows how to dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
388:Life is music to which you choreograph your own dance. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
389:No art is possible without a dance with death, he wrote. The ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
390:Rain could show up at your door and teach you how to dance. ~ Cynthia Rylant,
391:The most essential thing in dance discipline is devotion. ~ Merce Cunningham,
392:There will be a rain dance Friday night, weather permitting! ~ George Carlin,
393:Though talent is wonderful, dance is 80% work and 20% talent. ~ Tad Williams,
394:When I was really young, my mom enrolled me in dance classes. ~ Jeff Bridges,
395:Do ballet and play football. Sing and dance. Laugh and cry. ~ Michael Skolnik,
396:God respects you when you work, but he loves you when you dance. ~ Robyn Carr,
397:If I'm home alone, I just dance... it's my own little secret. ~ Harry Shum Jr,
398:If you wait to dance on the moon, you may never dance at all. ~ Nadia Hashimi,
399:I know how to dance,” she said. “And I know how to love you. ~ Suanne Laqueur,
400:In any dance you sometimes lead, but always both submit. ~ William Paul Young,
401:I will sing while you croak, I will dance over your dirty corpse… ~ Anonymous,
402:Never make a speech at a country dance or a football game. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
403:One bold inspiration choreographs a dance with promise. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
404:Time is light, time is dark. You either dance, or you fall. ~ Timothy Findley,
405:Underground dance music - in the nicest way possible - it's amateur. ~ Axwell,
406:We all can dance," he said, "when we find music that we love. ~ Giles Andreae,
407:Dance is a profession with an expiration date for many people. ~ Noah Baumbach,
408:Do you want - do you want - do you want to dance with me baby? ~ Joni Mitchell,
409:I always think shooting dance is a sort of test of a filmmaker. ~ Drew McWeeny,
410:I have no desire to prove anything by dancing ... I just dance. ~ Fred Astaire,
411:Its not how you weather the storm, its how you dance in the rain. ~ K Bromberg,
412:I will kill them. And I will dance on their graves when I do. ~ Pepper Winters,
413:I would only believe in a god who knew how to dance. And ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
414:Memory is a cruel mistress with whom we all must learn to dance. ~ Kate Morton,
415:My politics are short and sweet, like the old woman's dance. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
416:No one should have to dance backward all of their lives. ~ William Ruckelshaus,
417:Of course we dance with our demons. Our angels are far too shy. ~ Kayla Krantz,
418:On the way between nothingness and God, we dance and weep. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
419:Smooth iceis paradisefor those who dance with expertise. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
420:The finer things I feel in me, the golden dance life could be. ~ Steve Winwood,
421:The women all want to dance. I dance all night every night. ~ Rudolf Wanderone,
422:Dance music is like a virus, it has affected so many different genres. ~ Avicii,
423:Dance with the sufis, celebrate your top ten in the charts of pain. ~ Tori Amos,
424:Happiness cannot help but dance around you when you are fulfilled. ~ Prem Rawat,
425:Hope is hearing the music of the future. Faith is to dance to it. ~ Rubem Alves,
426:If Fred Astaire is the Cary Grant of dance, I'm the Marlon Brando. ~ Gene Kelly,
427:If I had a rain prayer or a rain dance I could do, I would do it. ~ Tom Vilsack,
428:Images of broken light which dance before me like a million eyes ~ John Lennon,
429:Life is extremely short and you cannot dance to current affairs. ~ Chris Cleave,
430:Muses work all day long and then at night get together and dance. ~ Edgar Degas,
431:Shall we dance,friend of my heart?" We shall, little one. ~ Christopher Paolini,
432:She hoped DJ Dejon would spin more than vinyl to make Kiki dance. ~ Avery Aster,
433:...survival is a dance between our needs and our consciences. ~ Neal Shusterman,
434:Trying to explain music is like trying to dance architecture. ~ Thelonious Monk,
435:When you are on the dancefloor, there is nothing to do but dance. ~ Umberto Eco,
436:When you dance, things just go away, things don't seem so bad. ~ Patrick Swayze,
437:Dance and fall.
Like a puppet. All those years of dancing. ~ Samantha Shannon,
438:Dance music makes us dance. Let us get off our couch and spin around! ~ Yoko Ono,
439:Embrace death, dance with it a while, and finally fall prey to it. ~ Darren Shan,
440:I believe that dance has the power to heal, mentally and physically. ~ Ted Shawn,
441:I can get a dance party started pretty much anywhere and anytime. ~ Claire Danes,
442:If I can't dance, I don't care if my dances are ever done again! ~ Martha Graham,
443:I just can't dance like no ones watching. I tried but it's futile. ~ Gary Gulman,
444:I'm a huge fan of dance cardio because it goes by really quick. ~ Julianne Hough,
445:I think of dance as a constant transformation of life itself. ~ Merce Cunningham,
446:I used to dance when I was younger - ballet and modern dance. ~ Nastassja Kinski,
447:I would only believe in a God that wold know how to dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
448:Lael Catherine Click, save every dance for me. Simon Henry Hayes. ~ Laura Frantz,
449:Let that day be lost to us on which we did not dance once! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
450:Someday without any reason dance in frenzy in total let go. ~ Anandmurti Gurumaa,
451:The discovery of dance has changed my life in unimaginable ways. ~ Adam Shankman,
452:The higher you go up in rank, usually the longer you can dance. ~ Misty Copeland,
453:The thing that crushed me was that I had never learned to dance. ~ Thomas Merton,
454:Watching my four year old daughter dance
I cannot break free of her. ~ Ikkyu,
455:Well, I never danced with the 'Pips' - they didn't let me dance! ~ Gladys Knight,
456:would work. “Father, Mother said I am to ready for the dance. ~ Garrett Robinson,
457:You don't have to dance. Just brood in beat to the music. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
458:Art is what remains of religion: the dance above the yawning abyss. ~ Octavio Paz,
459:As far back as I can remember, I wanted to dance, sing and perform. ~ Gina Holden,
460:Being a fan of dance and a dancer, I love my classic dance movies. ~ Stephen Boss,
461:Bop is at the end of the road. Now everybody wants dance music. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
462:I always loved to dance, but I never had a clue what I was doing. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
463:If I'm walking on thin ice, I might as well dance my way across ~ Mercedes Lackey,
464:I found that dance was key to keeping depression out of my life. ~ Patrick Swayze,
465:If you can’t fuck it and it doesn’t dance, eat it or throw it away. ~ Pat Cadigan,
466:I grew up in dance class, so I was looking in mirrors all day. ~ Katharine McPhee,
467:it ain't no sin, to take off your skin and dance around in your bones ~ Tom Waits,
468:It doesn't matter where you dance. It's only who you're with. ~ Miranda Kenneally,
469:I think if you're standing on thin ice anyway, why not dance? ~ Randy Wayne White,
470:It takes time to get a dance right, to create something memorable. ~ Fred Astaire,
471:Let us dance in the sun, wearing wild flowers in our hair... ~ Susan Polis Schutz,
472:Life is short and there will always be dirty dishes, so let's dance. ~ James Howe,
473:Love was a dance floor, where everyone you lost left a mark behind. ~ Lauren Kate,
474:Love was a dance floor where everyone you loved left a mark behind. ~ Lauren Kate,
475:Muses work all day long and then at night get together and dance... ~ Edgar Degas,
476:My heart has always been in more up-tempo music you can dance to. ~ Jordan Knight,
477:My only regret is that it took a dare to get me to dance with you. ~ Elle Strauss,
478:T’ain’t no sin to take off your skin, and dance around in your bones. ~ Tom Waits,
479:There are those who dance the notes and those who dance the music. ~ Eva Ibbotson,
480:There's only so much you can do with a male voice in dance music. ~ Calvin Harris,
481:They took hands, the living with the dead, and they began to dance. ~ Neil Gaiman,
482:those ghouls who enter into a macabre dance with pot-bellied netas. ~ P G Tenzing,
483:When you dance with the devil, you don't get to pick the tune. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
484:And the merry love the fiddle, and the merry love to dance. ~ William Butler Yeats,
485:I am too tall [to dance]. Tall people don’t dance. It’s just not right. ~ Lee Pace,
486:If I'm walking on thin ice, I might as well dance my way across. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
487:I learned how to dance. I got a free spray tan. My life is good! ~ Carson Kressley,
488:I love how much dance is sneaking its way back into society. ~ Haley Lu Richardson,
489:I love songs that people can dance to and enjoy at the same time. ~ LaToya Jackson,
490:It's hard to dance with the Devil on your back, So shake him off. ~ Florence Welch,
491:Most films are written and made with a hero around 35, or even 25. ~ Charles Dance,
492:There are those who dance the notes, and those who dance the music. ~ Eva Ibbotson,
493:To me happiness, true happiness is when you can really dance with sad. ~ Tori Amos,
494:When the earth shall claim your limbs, then shall you truly dance. ~ Khalil Gibran,
495:When two close kindred meet What better than call a dance?. ~ William Butler Yeats,
496:Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, will you join the dance? ~ Lewis Carroll,
497:but it's so hard to dance that way when it's cold and there's no music. ~ Tom Waits,
498:Dance can reveal everything mysterious that is hidden in music ~ Charles Baudelaire,
499:Dance music will always be around. People around the world love to dance. ~ Kaskade,
500:Don't look at your feet to see if you are doing it right. Just dance. ~ Anne Lamott,
501:Don’t look at your feet to see if you are doing it right. Just dance. ~ Anne Lamott,
502:I also dance to music that makes me feel sexy in front of a mirror. ~ Alannah Myles,
503:I met a redneck on a Grecian isle who did the Goat Dance very well. ~ Joni Mitchell,
504:I think I’ll dismember the world and then I’ll dance in the wreckage. ~ Neil Gaiman,
505:Let those who want to dance, dance. Let those who can awaken, awake. ~ Ren Barjavel,
506:Now I will dance you the war…. The war which you did not prevent. ~ Vaslav Nijinsky,
507:One dance had made me the most famous colored woman in the world. ~ Josephine Baker,
508:Our interactions with one another reflect a dance between love and fear. ~ Ram Dass,
509:Peace is wonderful, but / ecstatic dance is more fun / and less narcissistic ~ Rumi,
510:People who can dance and sing are often very good at comedy. ~ John Michael Higgins,
511:There was always dance in opera until people forgot to keep it going. ~ Mark Morris,
512:When you get the choice to sit it out or dance...I hope you dance. ~ Lee Ann Womack,
513:Dance is so fascinating and I like collaborating with people a lot. ~ Saschka Unseld,
514:Dance represents the triumph of the spirit over the flesh. ~ Aleister Crowley, [T7],
515:Dance tango and you are literally plastered up against somebody's body ~ Janny Scott,
516:If you can talk, you can sing. If you can walk, you can dance. ~ Katherine Applegate,
517:I go with the flow. Whatever music you play for me, I'll dance. ~ Gael Garcia Bernal,
518:I'm a sucker for a catchy song, and dance music. That's my sweet spot. ~ Hilary Duff,
519:I'm a terrible dancer! I dance like a guy who is trying to dance. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
520:Let those who want to dance, dance. Let those who can awaken, awake. ~ Rene Barjavel,
521:Life is a dance between making it happen and letting it happen. ~ Arianna Huffington,
522:My inner goddes has her sequins on and is warming up to dance the rumba. ~ E L James,
523:Or do a rain dance in pajamas while singing ‘Ring Around the Rosie, ~ Soman Chainani,
524:The eyes, hands and body movements are important to make the dance sexier. ~ Seungri,
525:This is a dance & just like everything else, Beau's a perfect leader. ~ R S Grey,
526:To dance at all is to confront oneself. It is the art of honesty. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
527:you should first follow the plow if you want to dance the harvest jig. ~ Ken Follett,
528:A bell rings and Pavlov's dog has a fucking seizure on the dance floor. ~ Rachel Cohn,
529:Always remember, you will live, you will love, you will dance again. ~ Jennifer Lopez,
530:Dance classes have nothing on karate when it comes to developing grace. ~ Rick Yancey,
531:Dance is the movement of the universe concentrated in an individual. ~ Isadora Duncan,
532:Forget every Touch and Sound that did not teach You how to dance. ~ ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
533:Harry the spider! they want me to tap dance. I don't want to tap dance! ~ J K Rowling,
534:Hear what little Red-Eye saith: “Nag, come up and dance with death! ~ Rudyard Kipling,
535:I do not think you can get rid of the fear... but you can dance with it. ~ Seth Godin,
536:I like to dance, but it's not my weekend activity. I'm not a clubber. ~ Ewan McGregor,
537:It is not a question of who dances but of who or what does not dance. ~ Ruth St Denis,
538:I went down like a drunken cowgirl trying to line dance to Metallica. ~ Darynda Jones,
539:Latin guys dance. American guys don't dance. That's a big difference. ~ Sofia Vergara,
540:Life is the dance between what you desire most, and what you fear most ~ Tony Robbins,
541:Lupita thought that people who didn’t dance were selfish and lonely. ~ Laura Esquivel,
542:Music doesn't solve your problems..but allows you to dance all over them ~ Chad Smith,
543:See stars in the changing season and dance among them, shining. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
544:So when the devil wants to dance with you, you better say never, ~ Immortal Technique,
545:That's the authentic punk dance. It's like a child dizzy on lemonade. ~ Noel Fielding,
546:Then the music takes us, the music rolls away the years, and we dance. ~ Stephen King,
547:To look with doubt upon one’s existence was to dance with psychosis. ~ Tony Bertauski,
548:We must never forget that the dance is the cradle of Negro music. ~ Alain LeRoy Locke,
549:We're fools whether we dance or not, so we might as well dance.
   ~ Japanese Proverb,
550:When lovers of life get ready to dance, the earth shakes and the sky trembles. ~ Rumi,
551:With dance, you learn to channel nerves into energy, excited energy. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
552:You dance funny,’ she said. I didn’t think this was a compliment. ~ Jacqueline Wilson,
553:Ambivalence is a wonderful tune to dance to. It has a rhythm all its own. ~ Erica Jong,
554:DNA neither cares nor knows. DNA just is. And we dance to its music. ~ Richard Dawkins,
555:I can't sing and I can't dance, but I can lick any S.O.B. in the house. ~ Jack Dempsey,
556:I can't wait to be back on the dance floor. I feel really good about it. ~ Paula Abdul,
557:if you can dance and be free and not embarrassed you can rule the world. ~ Amy Poehler,
558:I just used my best manners, and therefore you must dance with me. ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
559:I'll just dance until the music stops, and see where the steps take me. ~ Jay Kristoff,
560:I’ve loved you for so long and You’re beautiful, won’t you dance? ~ Alaya Dawn Johnson,
561:Just dance, and smile, and let your body speak the language of love. ~ Mark T Sullivan,
562:Opportunity dances with those who are already on the dance floor. ~ H Jackson Brown Jr,
563:Shall we dance,friend of my heart?"

We shall, little one. ~ Christopher Paolini,
564:Smooth ice
is paradise
for those who dance with expertise. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
565:The first dance will be with me, okay? And it won’t be on the dance floor, ~ E L James,
566:You can dance in a hurricane, but only if you're standing in the eye. ~ Brandi Carlile,
567:You can raise welts like nobody else, as we dance to the Masochism Tango. ~ Tom Lehrer,
568:Your life within God's arms, Your dance within God's arms, Is already Perfect! ~ Hafez,
569:And yet when King Laugh come, he make them all dance to the tune he play. ~ Bram Stoker,
570:Anybody can and should dance... It's good for the body and the spirit. ~ Isadora Duncan,
571:Dance is not endangered - it will always find a way to express itself. ~ Judith Jamison,
572:girls would also join in, executing all the dance moves perfectly and ~ Nicholas Sparks,
573:If anyone ever saw me dance, they'd have trouble taking me seriously. ~ Christina Ricci,
574:If the dance is right, there shouldn't be a single superfluous movement. ~ Fred Astaire,
575:If you are going to walk on thin ice, he said, you might as well dance. ~ Lincoln Child,
576:It was the best night of my life, getting to dance on stage with Madonna! ~ Amy Schumer,
577:Life doesn't end on the kitchen floor while there is the will to dance. ~ Patrick White,
578:The Dance of Life: The Other Dimension of Time (1983) By Edward T. Hall ~ Daniel H Pink,
579:the Macabray, the dance of the living and the dead, the dance with Death. ~ Neil Gaiman,
580:When you're 50, the best thing to do is dance the Argentinean tango. ~ Marina Abramovic,
581:You always did dance on the side of the angels with the devil’s own glee. ~ Evan Currie,
582:you could have missed the pain, but you’d have had to miss the dance,’  ~ Carolyn Brown,
583:Change ain't looking for friends. Change calls the tune we all dance to. ~ Al Swearengen,
584:Ecstasy is a drug so powerful, it makes white people think they can dance. ~ Lenny Henry,
585:Girls are supposed to dance. That's why god gave them parts that jiggle. ~ Donald Glover,
586:Glow-worms on the ground are moving, As if in the torch-dance circling. ~ Heinrich Heine,
587:Have you ever wanted to dance with the devil in the pale moonlight?” Huh? ~ Kresley Cole,
588:I don't date dancers, but I've always wanted to teach guys how to dance. ~ Briana Evigan,
589:Inside the flames, Reid and I moved together in a dance as old as time. ~ Amanda Stevens,
590:It takes two to tango, and if you dance too long, implosion is inevitable. ~ Allie Burke,
591:I used to make fun of the kids in school who acted or went to dance class. ~ Matt Dillon,
592:Kids: they dance before they learn there is anything that isn't music ~ William Stafford,
593:Life isn't how to survive the storm, it's about how to dance in the rain. ~ Taylor Swift,
594:Now stop your dancing; you wouldn't come out and dance when I played to you. ~ Herodotus,
595:She sighs, breathing smoke through her lips. "Might as well dance. ~ Genevieve Valentine,
596:What I don't like is dance music or hip hop or any of that sort of thing. ~ Steve Coogan,
597:Whoever would have his body supple, easy and healthful should learn to dance. ~ Socrates,
598:you never forget to ride home on the horse that brought you to the dance. ~ Jordan Marie,
599:a light wind stole through the trees, making the leaves dance and whisper. ~ Jacob Gowans,
600:Dancers come and go in the twinkling of an eye, but the dance lives on. ~ Michael Jackson,
601:Don't wait for the storms of your life to pass. Learn to dance in the rain. ~ Steve Rizzo,
602:From the beginning, I wanted to make dance music with a human element to it. ~ Beth Orton,
603:He looked so pained that I dreamed of taking his hands and making him dance ~ Andrea Levy,
604:How do I dance with the fear? Fear is not the enemy. Paralysis is the enemy. ~ Seth Godin,
605:I cannot sing, dance or act; what else would I be but a talk show host. ~ David Letterman,
606:I'm your phantom dance partner. I'm your shadow. I'm not anything more. ~ Haruki Murakami,
607:In Europe, it's more common to hear aggressive dance tracks on the radio. ~ Martin Garrix,
608:I wanted to do new things with dance, adapt it to the motion picture medium. ~ Gene Kelly,
609:See, dance changes people. Dancing makes you free. It makes people happy. ~ James McBride,
610:Show me slowly what I only know the limits of Dance me to the end of love ~ Leonard Cohen,
611:Those who dance are considered insane by those who cannot hear the music. ~ George Carlin,
612:When you dance on your own there is something so magical and so special. ~ Julianne Hough,
613:Would it help if I performed an interpretive dance while I said the words? ~ Chris Cannon,
614:You can live as a ghost, waiting for death to come, or you can dance. ~ Alan Gratz,
615:Zane found himself both turned on and frustrated by the teasing lap dance. ~ Abigail Roux,
616:Ah, if you could dance all that you've just said, then I'd understand. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
617:Dance is the only art of which we ourselves are the stuff of which it is made. ~ Ted Shawn,
618:everyone needs habits of mind that allow them to dance across disciplines. ~ David Epstein,
619:Forget the dancer, the center of the ego; become the dance. That is meditation. ~ Rajneesh,
620:I believe in spirit and then I believe a manifestation of spirit is dance ~ Judith Jamison,
621:I can still dance a little, yes, but I like singing better. It's more fun. ~ Stanley Donen,
622:I'd rather walk in the dark with Jesus than to dance in the light on my own ~ Wayne Watson,
623:I'll string a fiddle with your guts and make you play it while I dance. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
624:I'm weirdly flexible, so when I dance, I dance like a 17-year-old girl. ~ Michael Angarano,
625:Just sit and open your eyes and open your heart. It's dance theater. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
626:Kiss a lover
Dance a measure,
Find your name
And buried treasure... ~ Neil Gaiman,
627:Life is not about how you survive the storm, but how you dance in the rain! ~ Regina Brett,
628:People make the world go, and Mothers make people, so they lead the dance. ~ Peter V Brett,
629:Right. Because there’s no bigger sign of commitment than a Halloween dance ~ Richelle Mead,
630:We can't control systems or figure them out. But we can dance with them! ~ Donella Meadows,
631:"We do not dance to reach a certain point on the floor, but simply to dance." ~ Alan Watts,
632:When I dance, I forget everything else and just feel completely happy. ~ Katherine Jenkins,
633:When I get up I still check the rap blogs before I check any kind of dance stuff. ~ A Trak,
634:When the words dance privately for you, it is possible to feel not alone. ~ Elliot Perlman,
635:and there those who knew how to dance danced and those who didn’t learned. ~ Elena Ferrante,
636:As much as I loved the art and discipline of the dance, it didn't love me! ~ Audrey Hepburn,
637:He moved until he stood close enough to share secrets, to dance. To kiss. ~ Brigid Kemmerer,
638:How different my life would have been if my parents had just let me dance. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
639:I became disillusioned with dance when I was 16 and started focusing on acting. ~ Teri Polo,
640:I don't want people who want to dance; I want people who have to dance. ~ George Balanchine,
641:If people stand in a circle long enough, they'll eventually begin to dance. ~ George Carlin,
642:I love grooves and dance music, but I like the feeling behind songs too. ~ Michael Kiwanuka,
643:I'm white and I don't dance, but that doesn't mean I have all the answers. ~ Charles Portis,
644:I try to make people smile and dance, not think about things or educate them. ~ Fatboy Slim,
645:She gave him this dance. Now, I could only hope she’d give me the last one. ~ Kandi Steiner,
646:She was a soldier, not some girl twisting her skirts at a village dance. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
647:There is a time to weep and a time to laugh; a time to mourn and a time to dance. ~ Solomon,
648:There's just something about dance. It's like a primal thing in all of us. ~ Patrick Swayze,
649:Victoria heard across the wedding reception dance floor "You're loveable"! ~ Danielle Steel,
650:We're getting old,' said Daisy. 'If we were young we'd rise and dance. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
651:Whatever music you beat on your drum there is somebody who can dance to it. ~ Chinua Achebe,
652:When Talking Heads started, we called ourselves Thinking Man's Dance Music. ~ Tina Weymouth,
653:A dress made right should allow one to walk, to dance, even to ride horseback. ~ Coco Chanel,
654:Dance has such an intensity to it. You become, in a way, an intense person. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
655:Dance your pain, sing your sorrows, because there is nothing else tomorrow. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
656:Dancing is like walking.People always walk,right? For me,I always have to dance ~ Lee Taemin,
657:Devoid of all romance, the music plays and everyone must dance. I'm bowing out. ~ Don McLean,
658:Dozens of comebacks dance on my tongue but I don’t say anything. I never do. ~ Emily Bleeker,
659:I came out of the womb born to sing and dance. I have to follow my heart. ~ Jennifer Ellison,
660:I can't dance anymore. Total knee replacements. I can't do anything anymore. ~ Annie Dillard,
661:If I only had the chance, I'd ask one to dance, and I'd be dancing with myself. ~ Billy Idol,
662:If your feet are firmly planted on the ground you'll never be able to dance. ~ Iris Johansen,
663:If your feet are firmly planted on the grount you'll never be able to dance. ~ Iris Johansen,
664:I love to dance so much. It's one of my guilty pleasures in life and my hobby. ~ Mia Maestro,
665:In 1962 I was 17, so I was definitely watching the dance shows on television. ~ Micky Dolenz,
666:It’s hard to drink when you dance. And it’s hard to dance when you drink. ~ Charles Bukowski,
667:I worked as a secretary, a waitress and a dance teacher - all in high school. ~ Jennie Garth,
668:My advice for life: dance and sing your song while the party is still on. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
669:Ten thousand saw I at a glance, tossing their heads in sprightly dance. ~ William Wordsworth,
670:The key is to remember there is a tomorrow morning. The dance will continue. ~ Newt Gingrich,
671:They say that the Devil is a charming man. And just like you I bet he can dance. ~ Kate Bush,
672:We can’t control systems or figure them out. But we can dance with them! ~ Donella H Meadows,
673:We have the St. Vitus' dance, and cannot possibly keep our heads still ~ Henry David Thoreau,
674:When people think of dance films, they don't really think of good stories. ~ Marques Houston,
675:Why can't parents dance? Is it some universal law of physics or something? ~ Sophie Kinsella,
676:Dance, like music, is the expression of the human spirit. Dance is 'visual music'. ~ S Janaki,
677:Dance when the moon sings, and don't cry about troubles that haven't yet come ~ Ilona Andrews,
678:I don't try to tell the dancers exactly what a dance means before they do it. ~ Martha Graham,
679:If you can’t get rid of the family skeleton, you may as well make it dance. ~ Emily Arsenault,
680:If you dance, you dance because you have to. Every dancer hurts, you know. ~ Katherine Dunham,
681:I would drop my life down at your feet and allow you to dance upon it, ~ Charlotte Vale Allen,
682:Life is found in the dance between your deepest desire and your greatest fear. ~ Tony Robbins,
683:Love loves anarchy. It loves to wreak havoc. It loves to dance atop the ruins. ~ Paul Russell,
684:My job is to be a DJ and make people dance so if people dance, I've done my job. ~ Jeff Mills,
685:Politics is a dance until the moment it becomes a war. And we control the music. ~ V E Schwab,
686:The multiple choices of possibilities of daily life are the music we dance to. ~ Stephen King,
687:Turn around, Piglet. Step lightly, Pooh. This silly ol' dance is perfect for two. ~ A A Milne,
688:Where are you now? How are the nymphs? I suppose they have led you a fine dance. ~ John Keats,
689:Dance is very, very old. With Louis XIV at Versailles is where ballet started. ~ Neve Campbell,
690:If I stop judging other people, I free myself from being judged, and I can dance! ~ Patti Digh,
691:I loved to dance because I was scared to speak. When I was moving, I could feel. ~ Pina Bausch,
692:I never laugh at a beautiful woman. I'd much rather laugh and dance with her. ~ Maria V Snyder,
693:I think if you can dance and be free and not embarrassed you can rule the world. ~ Amy Poehler,
694:Life isn't about how you survive the storm, but rather how you dance in the rain. ~ K Bromberg,
695:life isn’t about how you survive the storm, but rather how you dance in the rain. ~ K Bromberg,
696:There are many ways to the Divine. I have chosen the ways of song, dance, and laughter. ~ Rumi,
697:There's just something about dance ... It's like a primal thing in all of us. ~ Patrick Swayze,
698:We’re fools whether we dance or not, so we might as well dance. —Japanese proverb ~ Patti Digh,
699:When my time is up,” I would tell friends, “my dance card is going to be full. ~ George W Bush,
700:A scarecrow man came from nowhere to dance madly in a hail of bullets. ~ Charles Allen Gramlich,
701:But like a pretty pleated skirt at a country dance, Lily flounced right on out. ~ Nicola Barker,
702:But like the legless man, I'm unaccountably fascinated by those who can dance. ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,
703:Dance first. Think later. Its the natural order! Or at least its mine anyways. ~ Samuel Beckett,
704:I'm considering going back to school to become a registered dance therapist. ~ Carrie Ann Inaba,
705:I think if you can dance and be free and not embarrassed, you can rule the world. ~ Amy Poehler,
706:I've got a heart like a college prom. Each one I dance with seems the best of all. ~ Ilka Chase,
707:I was able to actually combine dance and acting, which was a dream come true. ~ Alicia Vikander,
708:I was not going to dance at our wedding and you were not going to speak. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
709:Jane had gone to pray for the dead queen, Anne would dance on her grave. The ~ Philippa Gregory,
710:Take your mind out every now and then and dance on it. It is getting all caked up. ~ Mark Twain,
711:The creative mind is the playful mind. Philosophy is the play and dance of ideas. ~ Eric Hoffer,
712:The producers and writers of dance music are becoming the stars, not so much the DJs. ~ Kaskade,
713:To me, the body says what words cannot. I believe that dance was the first art. ~ Martha Graham,
714:where locals and fans could dance the night away and take home expensive swag, ~ Melissa Foster,
715:You will only get out of a dance class what you bring to it. Learn by practice. ~ Martha Graham,
716:A bum slumped in a corner seat called out, "Give the girl a dance already, ya bum! ~ Rachel Cohn,
717:Bright light put me in a trance, but it ain't house music makes me wanna dance. ~ Bradley Nowell,
718:Dance when the moon sings, and don't cry about troubles that haven't yet come. ~ Patricia Briggs,
719:Dancing is very important nowadays. No girl will look at you if you can't dance. ~ Chinua Achebe,
720:Education is an imprecise process, a dance, and a collaborative experience. ~ Siva Vaidhyanathan,
721:Everything wanna be loved. Us sing and dance, and holla just wanting to be loved. ~ Alice Walker,
722:Full engagement and full relinquishment in every moment is the dance of dances. ~ Ross Hostetter,
723:Got ants in my pants and I need to dance, so big fine mama, come give me a chance. ~ James Brown,
724:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine,
725:Music makes me want to dance but I'm not sure that's something anybody wants to observe. ~ Gotye,
726:My dream is to continue dancing forever. I would kill myself if I didn’t dance. ~ Maddie Ziegler,
727:When one suffers, all are weakened, but when everyone thrives, we dance. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
728:When you dance with the devil, the devil doesn't change. The devil changes you. ~ Amanda Hocking,
729:Dance where you can break yourself up to pieces and totally abandon your worldly passions. ~ Rumi,
730:If you can, dance on the edge play with the chaos, uncertainty, and new possibilities. ~ Amit Ray,
731:I grew up with six brothers. That's how I learned to dance - waiting for the bathroom. ~ Bob Hope,
732:I know what my talents are, and at the end of the day I'm an actor who can dance. ~ Harry Shum Jr,
733:I like to dance around the house when I'm getting ready. It gets my day going. ~ Carrie Underwood,
734:Im looking for a guy who makes you want to dance and write poetry all day long. ~ Angela Sarafyan,
735:In ballet a complicated story is impossible to tell. We can't dance synonyms. ~ George Balanchine,
736:I sat on my own and no one asked me to dance and I was absolutely fine with that. ~ Gail Honeyman,
737:It's what I always wanted to do, to show the laughter, the fun, the joy of dance. ~ Martha Graham,
738:I wanted to be Gene Kelly. Well really, I just wanted to dance with Cyd Charisse. ~ Robin Cousins,
739:I would rather dance as a ballerina, though faultily, than as a flawless clown. ~ Margaret Atwood,
740:Lift me like an olive branch and be my homeward dove Dance me to the end of love. ~ Leonard Cohen,
741:Music is good when it makes you dance. Music is great when it makes you who you are ~ Tom DeLonge,
742:My mind soars
and whirls
in a dance
of wild fear
and graceful hope. ~ Margarita Engle,
743:No regrets, just love. We can dance until we die. You and I, we'll be young forever! ~ Katy Perry,
744:Spiders... the spiders... they want me to tap-dance. And I don't want to tap-dance! ~ J K Rowling,
745:There's no one way to dance. And that's kind of my philosophy about everything. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
746:We dance round in a ring and suppose, but the secret sits in the middle and knows. ~ Robert Frost,
747:But it’s as my mother says: “When a girl can’t dance, she blames the musicians … ~ Sholom Aleichem,
748:Can't say as when I've enjoyed an evening more. As thanks, can I have this dance? ~ Caroline Fyffe,
749:Capture a shadow, dance with the wind, stand in a rainbow, begin at the end. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
750:Close the TV and go into the night
Joyously dance under moonlight so bright! ~ Clarissa Simmens,
751:Do you dance?” “I did a dance when I signed my divorce papers…does that count? ~ Toye Lawson Brown,
752:Everyone loves to dance. I've realized that's a part of what I do more and more every day. ~ Ciara,
753:Everything want to be loved. Us sing and dance and holler, just trying to be loved. ~ Alice Walker,
754:I can tell by the way somebody walks if they can dance or not. Just by the rhythm. ~ Bruce Forsyth,
755:I’d just play the music and dance. When I’m dancing, I don’t even notice how I’m doing it. ~ Minzy,
756:If I could say with words what my dances express, I wouldn’t have a reason to dance. ~ Mary Wigman,
757:If you cannot get rid of the family skeleton, you may as well make it dance. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
758:I love dancing. I have always loved to dance. It’s the way the human spirit gets aroused. ~ RuPaul,
759:I tend to gravitate away from the more trendy Ibiza style of dance music. It's not me. ~ DJ Shadow,
760:Life is a dream even in its most painful moments, it's a dream that we can dance to. ~ Carly Simon,
761:Life is not about surviving the storms, but learning to dance in the rain, Susan. ~ Annie Nicholas,
762:Memory. Memory becomes your partner. You nurture it. You hold it. You dance with it. ~ Mitch Albom,
763:My libido was doing the humpy dance while dressed in Milkbone pasties and a thong. ~ Nicole Peeler,
764:One must force the frozen circumstances to dance, by singing to them their own melody. ~ Karl Marx,
765:Politics is a dance until the moment it becomes a war. And we control the music. ~ Victoria Schwab,
766:The people on the hill, they say I'm lazy, but when they sleep, I sing and dance. ~ Pete Townshend,
767:We never finished our dance."
"We never will. This dance we're in, it's forever. ~ Nalini Singh,
768:What do you mean, I'm a wild front man! I'm jumping all over, I do the dance moves. ~ Layne Staley,
769:You've got to dance like nobody's watching, and love like it's never going to hurt. ~ Kathy Mattea,
770:As our good friend Ron Geesin was fond of announcing, ‘The next dance will be a fight. ~ Nick Mason,
771:A waltz, Anna Arkadyevna?" "I don't dance when it's possible not to dance," she said. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
772:Dance, the Sheep Man said. Dance in tip-top form. Dance so it all keeps spinning. ~ Haruki Murakami,
773:DNA neither cares nor knows. DNA just is. And we dance to its music. —Richard Dawkins ~ Chip Walter,
774:Do not forget, life is a dance between making things happen and letting things happen. ~ Wendy Mass,
775:I believe in my mask-- The man I made up is me I believe in my dance-- And my destiny ~ Sam Shepard,
776:I just sort of wish people would dance differently. It reminds me of teenage sex. ~ Laurie Anderson,
777:I'm bored," she said. "Learn how to tap-dance," he suggested, without turning around. ~ Neil Gaiman,
778:I'm not necessarily that big of a clubbing junkie, but I really like dance music as a genre. ~ Mika,
779:It pulsed under the lights of the dance floor like a separate, disembodied heart. ~ Cassandra Clare,
780:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world. ~ Voltaire,
781:Life is not waiting for the storm to pass, it’s learning how to dance in the rain ~ Timothy Ferriss,
782:Light quirks of music, broken and uneven,Make the soul dance upon a jig to Heav'n. ~ Alexander Pope,
783:Sing your song
Dance your dance
Tell your story
I will Listen and remember ~ Utah Phillips,
784:SWEEP!' THe Titan grinned with delight and did a victory dance.'Sweep, sweep, sweep! ~ Rick Riordan,
785:The Dance instills in you something that sets you apart. Something heroic and remote. ~ Edgar Degas,
786:There's a dance of mutual destruction going on between the media and politicians. ~ Carmen Lawrence,
787:Want to dance? We have music this time. And I don't have to punch you when we finish. ~ Amy Tintera,
788:Dance is the pure language of the soul - it's been with us from the very beginning. ~ Patrick Swayze,
789:Going through a rough break-up? Nothing a little dance party with friends can't ease. ~ Selena Gomez,
790:I am just a choreographer, and I am trying to make productions, not dance concerts. ~ Lucinda Childs,
791:I don't know if I can let you dance with anyone else. Not without kissing you first. ~ Mimi Matthews,
792:I enjoy every climb - maybe it's because it's a literal dance between life and death. ~ Alain Robert,
793:I know nothing, except what everyone knows - if there when Grace dances, I should dance. ~ W H Auden,
794:I like the authentic punk dance you did there. It's like a child dizzy off lemonade ~ Russell Howard,
795:In dance the hand hath liberty to touch, the eye to gaze, the arm for to embrace. ~ George Gascoigne,
796:In eroticism as dance: one of the partners is always charged with leading the other. ~ Milan Kundera,
797:In this life, you don’t always get what you want, but you must dance through it, ~ Tiffany D Jackson,
798:Let us read, and let us dance — these two amusements will never do any harm to the world. ~ Voltaire,
799:Life isn't about waiting for the storm to pass, it's about learning to dance in the rain ~ Anonymous,
800:(Maybe there is no proper way to react to the inner animal's tunes but dance to them.) ~ Tom Robbins,
801:Mine is really - Ziggy Stardust, characters, "Let's Dance." That's me in the American. ~ David Bowie,
802:My first dance ever on 'Dancing With the Stars' was to 'Let's Hear it for the Boy.' ~ Julianne Hough,
803:Not hammer-strokes, but dance of the water, sings the pebbles into perfection. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
804:She said, 'Red, I want to learn every step of you, and dance till the end of the night. ~ Anne Tyler,
805:The sky was molten lava of pinks, oranges, and blues, a dance of delight to the eye. ~ Scarlett Dawn,
806:We dance round in a ring and suppose,
But the Secret sits in the middle and knows. ~ Robert Frost,
807:Weight has never been a problem with me because when you dance, it just stays off. ~ Debbie Reynolds,
808:You don’t tap on the Devil’s shoulder unless you’re willing to dance to his tune. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
809:A woman’s past need not predict her future. She can dance to new music if she chooses. ~ Lisa Wingate,
810:Dance with her, and she will forgive much. Dance well, and she will forgive anything. ~ Robert Jordan,
811:Eat like no one is watching…or was that dance? -One of life’s unanswerable questions ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
812:How inimitably graceful children are in general-before they learn to dance. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
813:I know nothing, except what everyone knows--if there when grace dances, I should dance. ~ Anne Lamott,
814:I love dancing in general and making girls dance. My generation doesn't do it enough. ~ Jean Dujardin,
815:In the ring I can stay until I’m old and gray because I know how to hit and dance away ~ Muhammad Ali,
816:I was very happy that I was as normal as possible before I went into serious dance. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
817:Let your life lightly dance on the edges of Time like dew on the tip of a leaf. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
818:Life isn't about waiting for the storm to pass. It's about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Anonymous,
819:Life isn't finding shelter in the storm. It's about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
820:Life may not be the party we hoped for... but while we're here we may as well dance. ~ Jeanne C Stein,
821:My first idea of movement, of the dance, certainly came from the rhythm of the wave. ~ Isadora Duncan,
822:Rock 'n' Roll might not solve your problems, but it does let you dance all over them ~ Pete Townshend,
823:The novel is a kind of elephant. But I like to make that elephant dance on a quarter. ~ John Banville,
824:Tune as the sitthar, neither high nor low, and we will dance away the hearts of men. ~ Gautama Buddha,
825:We live by night and dance fast so grass can't grow under our feet. That's our creed. ~ Dennis Lehane,
826:What does dance give you? The freedom to be who you are and do what you want to do. ~ Arthur Mitchell,
827:When people start dancing, they dance like they don't know they are doing it. ~ Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan,
828:Why don’t you kids dance? he decided to say, and then said it. "Why don’t you dance? ~ Raymond Carver,
829:You can prance and you can dance, but when it comes to relations, keep it in your pants. ~ Kurt Angle,
830:You, my dear, have already found your meaning. All there is left to do now…is dance. ~ Colleen Hoover,
831:Because the girls who dance with the devils in the dark never back down from a fight. My ~ Ashley Jade,
832:Cut the Wings of your Hens and Hopes, lest they lead you a weary Dance after them. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
833:Dance is an art, so day by day, it's growing and there are new things that can be done. ~ Stephen Boss,
834:Every day brings a chance for you to draw in a breath, kick off your shoes, and dance. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
835:How can you do the moonwalk and ask a woman to dance? Hey baby lets dance... cya later! ~ Eddie Murphy,
836:I believe in my mask-- The man I made up is me
I believe in my dance-- And my destiny ~ Sam Shepard,
837:If a man doesn't know how to dance he doesn't know how to make love, there I said it! ~ Craig Ferguson,
838:I see the dance being used as a means of express what is too deep, too fine for words. ~ Ruth St Denis,
839:Jim Crow, moreover, was seen executing his world-renowned dance, in gingerbread. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
840:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world.
   ~ Voltaire,
841:People would pull the rug out from under me. So I learnt how to dance on a moving carpet. ~ Wayne Dyer,
842:So you want to be a dancer? I asked. I want to dance better than I already do, he said. ~ Colum McCann,
843:Theater is a dance of a different kind, a dance of rawness and characters stripped down. ~ Ian McShane,
844:The body is your instrument in dance, but your art is outside that creature, the body. ~ Martha Graham,
845:There are no shadows in which deceptions can be born, no dance of appearances: ~ Llewellyn Vaughan Lee,
846:There are only so many times you can use jazz hands and pelvis thrusts in one dance. ~ Chelsea Camaron,
847:This life is a dance, not a battle. We are all part of this world, not masters of it. ~ Kate Constable,
848:We dance, we kiss, we schmooze, we carry on, we go home happy. What do you say? Come on. ~ Walt Disney,
849:Be open, be available, be exposed, be skinless. Skinless? Dance around in your bones. ~ Wallace Stegner,
850:Dance is certainly a sport, and they are phenomenal athletes, and they're also artists. ~ Neve Campbell,
851:Except for the point, the still point, There would be no dance, and there is only the dance ~ T S Eliot,
852:I could only believe in a God who could dance... And now a God dances through me. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
853:If the girls keep dancing, everybody's happy. If the girls don't dance, nobody's happy. ~ Rob Sheffield,
854:If you would dance, my pretty Count, I'll play the tune on my little guitar.. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
855:I'm playing one of the principal roles, which gives you more clout and more confidence. ~ Charles Dance,
856:isn’t about how you survive the storm, but rather how you dance in the rain.” She leans in ~ K Bromberg,
857:Loving you would be as easy as taking a breath But to look at you, that’s a dance with death ~ R S Grey,
858:My favourite dance is the Foxtrot. It's a proper dance with proper music. It has class. ~ Anton du Beke,
859:Not to go back is somewhat to advance, and men must walk, at least, before they dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
860:O body swayed to music, O brightening glance,
How can we know the dancer from the dance? ~ W B Yeats,
861:Once you've danced, you always dance. You can't deny the gifts that God sends your way ~ Judith Jamison,
862:The foot can march or it can dance, but it cannot stand still until end-stopped. ~ Shirley Geok lin Lim,
863:Though both are bound in the spiral dance, I would rather be a cyborg than a goddess. ~ Donna J Haraway,
864:Tim Tebow cannot dance, I know that. Tebow can do a lot of things, but he can not dance. ~ Erin Andrews,
865:Where are you supposed to put your arms when you dance? It’s like the Universal Question. ~ Ned Vizzini,
866:With my ninth mind I resurrect my first
and dance slow to the music of my soul made new. ~ Aberjhani,
867:...a square dance might start innocent, but it sure don’t take long to cut off the corners. ~ Sam Torode,
868:Fear and failure, they go hand in hand. They’re like dance partners with great rhythm. ~ Hannah Brencher,
869:I dance but I also work out. I run, do strength training... you name it. I've got to! ~ Laurieann Gibson,
870:If you can't get rid of the skeleton in your closet, you'd best teach it to dance. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
871:It’s a choreography of sorts: some birds, her mother once told her, dance before they mate. ~ Dan Vyleta,
872:Leaders must encourage their organizations to dance to forms of music yet to be heard. ~ Warren G Bennis,
873:Remember, life isn’t about how you survive the storm, but rather how you dance in the rain. ~ K Bromberg,
874:The once red leaf, the last of its clan, that dances as often as dance it can. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
875:With dance, it's about education. I'm teaching a lot. I teach the foundations of hip-hop. ~ Stephen Boss,
876:A good song can make you smile, or it can make you dance or laugh or remind you of a moment. ~ Charli XCX,
877:Anyone who doesn't sing and dance at every opportunity is missing out on the joy of life. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
878:Billie Jean was a negative dance song, and that was one of the best dance songs ever. ~ Theophilus London,
879:Cry because you’re happy and laugh because you’re sad, get drunk and dance on a bar. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
880:I am a drunkard from another kind of tavern. I dance to a silent tune. I am the symphony of stars. ~ Rumi,
881:If I go to hell for this—”
“I’ll be there as well. I’ll dance with you,” he promised. ~ Lorraine Heath,
882:It is no doubt possible to fly--but first you must know how to dance like an angel. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
883:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
884:Let your life lightly dance on the edges of
Time like dew on the tip of a leaf. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
885:life isn’t about finding shelter in a storm. It’s about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
886:Look at me, dancing my little dance for a few moments against the background of eternity. ~ Sarah Manguso,
887:Modern dance isn't anything except one thing in my mind: the freedom of women in America. ~ Martha Graham,
888:Tonight we dance, for tomorrow, come what may,it will be as it should. It will be all right. ~ Mary Weber,
889:When the music ends for someone you love you don't stop dancing. You dance for them as well. ~ Ruth Hogan,
890:You see all races in music, and in dance and theatre, so why can't we see it in fashion? ~ Naomi Campbell,
891:Allow yourself to trust joy and embrace it. You will find you dance with everything. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
892:Drop Pants, Not Bombs. Break Dance, Not Hearts. Draft Beer, Not People. Make LOVE, Not WAR. ~ Ashley Purdy,
893:From the bow of the canoe she asked, "Do you know a rain dance?"
"First I need a virgin. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
894:I don't want to hide. I want to slow dance with you again. I want to dance with you forever. ~ Sarah Black,
895:If you were foolish enough to sing all the summer, you must dance supperless to bed in the winter. ~ Aesop,
896:I'm bored," she said.

"Learn how to tap-dance," he suggested, without turning around. ~ Neil Gaiman,
897:I started taking ballet lessons when I was three and a half and I still take dance classes. ~ Oksana Baiul,
898:I've discovered the secret of revenge. Outlive the f---ers! I'll dance on their graves. ~ Michael Robotham,
899:I would rather learn from one bird how to sing than to teach 10,000 stars how not to dance. ~ E E Cummings,
900:Life will go on as long as there is someone to sing, to dance, to tell stories and to listen. ~ Oren Lyons,
901:Others import yet nobler arts from France, Teach kings to fiddle, and make senates dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
902:People dance and we have a lot of music and... this might be the closet I get for a while. ~ Cameron Crowe,
903:Sunlight on its own holds little appeal, but angle it against the ocean, make it dance—poetry. ~ Anonymous,
904:The dance of the palm trees, the oceans calling, the first rays of sun and heaven is here. ~ Michael Dolan,
905:We all have our demons, and every once in a while, we have to dance with them, embrace them. ~ Autumn Grey,
906:When I go to dance clubs, I always dance with big girls, so we finish at the same time. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
907:When the music ends for someone you love, you don't stop dancing. You dance for them as well. ~ Ruth Hogan,
908:Allow yourself to trust joy and embrace it. You will find you dance with everything.' ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
909:At the extreme north, the voyagers are obliged to dance and act plays for employment. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
910:But it was like a dance across a field strewn with razors, and I bled with every step I took. ~ Ann Aguirre,
911:chromosomal dance oh, heavenly happenstance rare creation, you -Marcus (Poetry Spam #22) ~ Megan McCafferty,
912:Dance form is logical, but it is all in the realm of feeling, sensitivity and imagination. ~ Doris Humphrey,
913:I do not try to dance better than anyone else. I only try to dance better than myself. ~ Arianna Huffington,
914:I'm in a wild mood tonight. I want to go dance in the foam. I hear the banshees calling. ~ Raymond Chandler,
915:I've been in dance schools since I was four. I went to the Brit school. I did adverts and plays. ~ Jessie J,
916:Life is not about waiting for the storm to's about learning how to dance in the rain. ~ Anonymous,
917:Life isn't about waiting for the storm to pass but it's about learning how to dance in the rain ~ Anonymous,
918:Life isn’t about waiting for the storm to pass; it’s about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Anthony Robbins,
919:Live isn't about waiting for the storm to's about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Jos N Harris,
920:Receive the god into your kingdom
pour libations, cover your head with ivy, join the dance! ~ Euripides,
921:Sometimes, when the world is falling apart around you, all that's left to do is dance, right? ~ Colin Meloy,
922:The only way to make sense of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance. ~ Alan W Watts,
923:When it comes to true dance, it's not about how you look, it's all about the joy you feel. ~ David Levithan,
924:When I think upon my God, my heart is full of joy that the notes dance and leap from my pen. ~ Joseph Haydn,
925:You may fall down when you dance on the edge but edge is the source of all miracles and mystery. ~ Amit Ray,
926:You think this is awkward? You should see me dance. I'm like Taylor Swift, all over the place. ~ Jay McLean,
927:Youth must be wanton, youth must be quick, Dance to the candle while lasteth the wick. ~ Tennessee Williams,
928:I do not try to dance better than anyone else. I only try to dance better than myself. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
929:I'd rather learn from one bird how to sing
than teach ten thousand stars how not to dance ~ E E Cummings,
930:I'd rather learn from one bird how to sing than to teach ten thousand stars how not to dance. ~ e e cummings,
931:If I gave up sarcasm that would leave interpretive dance as my only way of communicating. ~ Michael Robotham,
932:In Jewish folk music, despair is disguised as the dance. And so, truth’s disguise was irony. ~ Julian Barnes,
933:I used to be a dancer, and for me it was a really good combination of dance and acting. ~ Patricia Velasquez,
934:Life isn’t about waiting for the storm to pass; it’s about learning to dance in the rain?” “For ~ Sandi Lynn,
935:Life is water dancing to the tune of solids.” Without that dance, there could be no life. ~ Gerald H Pollack,
936:She noticed the most important thing of all, which is the dance lesson within the performance. ~ Zadie Smith,
937:The hard and mighty lie beneath the ground
While the tender and weak dance on the breeze above. ~ Lao Tzu,
938:The only dance masters I could have were Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Walt Whitman and Nietzsche. ~ Isadora Duncan,
939:When you have twin four-year-olds, you are able to dance like a fool, often. And I do. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
940:You're Oberon's blood." A cool note of amusement colored his voice. "Of course you can dance. ~ Julie Kagawa,
941:Dance keeps me fit! It's been a huge benefit in my life and it will forever be a part of me. ~ Allison Holker,
942:Honest to Jeez, Loafer, if your skin got any thinner, your guts’d pop out and dance a hula. ~ Chet Williamson,
943:How children dance,” Rainer Maria Rilke wrote, “to the unlived lives of their parents, ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
944:I have dabbled with action, romance, dance, emotion and comedy. I think I've done well in all. ~ Akshay Kumar,
945:I know the music that makes him dance, and I intend to play it for him as long as i breathe. ~ Gwynne Forster,
946:I swear to God, if you saw me when I am by myself in the woods, I'm a lunatic. I sing, I dance. ~ Chris Evans,
947:I've actually tried to give Brett Ratner dance lessons, but he thinks he already knows how to. ~ Chris Tucker,
948:I would like to go and dance in Palestine one day, with great pleasure, great pleasure. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
949:Oceans are vast and almost bottomless. You dance in the rain Elizabeth. You drown in the sea. ~ Jennifer Rush,
950:Remember, life isn’t about how you survive the storm, but rather how you dance in the rain.” She ~ K Bromberg,
951:Sends Nature forth the daughter of the skies... To dance on earth, and charm all human eyes. ~ William Cowper,
952:The more you give, the more you will get. Then life will become a sheer dance of love. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
953:The only way to make sense out of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance. ~ Alan Watts,
954:To succeed in any field, Our enthusiasm-eyes must sparkle and our enthusiasm-hearts Must dance. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
955:When I was a little kid, I took tap and ballet. I've always loved to dance. I'm a rhythm machine. ~ Tommy Lee,
956:Work like you don’t need money, love like you’ve never been hurt, and dance like no one’s watching. ~ Unknown,
957:Audiences don't want to see the kind of self-indulgent, boring dance that is so prevalent today. ~ Mark Morris,
958:Dance like it hurts. Love like you need money. Work when people are watching. -- Dogbert's Motto ~ Scott Adams,
959:Find Eloy. Smack his head into a wall, dance on his guts... I'd get creative. Spontaneous like. ~ Kim Harrison,
960:I can write better plays than any living danced, and dance better than any living playwright. ~ George M Cohan,
961:Is he dead?” “Not sure,” said Serge, “but blood from the ears rarely precedes a big dance number. ~ Tim Dorsey,
962:I think it's incredibly cute when a guy can't dance and doesn't care about how crazy he looks. ~ Briana Evigan,
963:Learning dance steps was the sorry Saturday night pursuit of every boardinghouse girl in America ~ Amor Towles,
964:Life isn’t about waiting for the storm to pass, it’s about learning to dance in the rain.”-Unknown ~ Anonymous,
965:Money was never a problem, passports were never required. There were always new places to dance. ~ Tim O Brien,
966:Music makes me come alive. I love to sing and dance! Watching a great movie with a great message. ~ Lisa Vidal,
967:Music rots when it gets too far from the dance. Poetry atrophies when it gets too far from music. ~ Ezra Pound,
968:Never underestimate the joy of being married to the one man at the party who knows how to dance. ~ Claire Cook,
969:Satan can make men dance upon the brink of hell as though they were on the verge of heaven. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
970:Silly humans. Banging on a tub to make a bear dance when we would move the stars to pity. ~ Michael Cunningham,
971:Still ours the dance, the feast, the glorious Psalm, The mystic lights of emblem, and the Word. ~ Emma Lazarus,
972:There was a wild light in his eyes. "Bring your lightnings, Aes Sedai. I will dance with them. ~ Robert Jordan,
973:When I think of my God, my heart dances within me for joy, and then my music has to dance, too. ~ Joseph Haydn,
974:When they see us dance. When they see how you look at me. When they see how I smile at you. ~ Philippa Gregory,
975:Writing, for me, is always a dance between the critical part of my brain and the subconscious. ~ Marisa Silver,
976:And," said the Keeper, his eyes cold. "You are never to refuse me another dance again. ~ Heather Dixon Wallwork,
977:Being right and being happy are on opposite ends of this dance that is the life of human machines. ~ Rick Moody,
978:Guilt and frustration and love: Those were the steady bass notes in her dance with her mother. ~ Sarah Pekkanen,
979:I don't tap dance, and I don't think you can learn to tap dance in three weeks at my ripe old age. ~ Huey Lewis,
980:I feel like the Internet has embraced the pizza dance. I feel appreciated for once in my life. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
981:Learning dance steps was the sorry Saturday night pursuit of every boardinghouse girl in America. ~ Amor Towles,
982:Life is not a discrete phenomenon it is a part of an intelligent cosmic field. It is a cosmic dance. ~ Amit Ray,
983:My favorite way to dance is being swept off my feet by somebody who doesn't know how to dance. ~ Julianne Hough,
984:My men like satyrs grazing on the lawns, / Shall with their goat-feet dance an antic hay. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
985:My men, like satyrs grazing on the lawns, shall with their goat feet dance the antic hay. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
986:rise up fallen fighters
unfetter the stars
dance with the universe
& make it ours ~ Ntozake Shange,
987:Sometimes I sing and dance around the house in my underwear. Doesn't make me Madonna. Never will. ~ Joan Cusack,
988:Success is not a straight line, it's much more of a dance and being open to possibilities. ~ Arianna Huffington,
989:The only way to make sense out of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance. ~ Alan W Watts,
990:To write is to feel the dance of your soul swirling in a dream that drips imagination onto paper. ~ DiAnn Mills,
991:We are supported by a universe that has no interest in hurting us, only in teaching us to dance ~ Martha N Beck,
992:When you dance and move around it creates a different reaction from the audience - they love it. ~ Adam Lambert,
993:When you do dance, I wish you a wave o' the sea, that you might ever do nothing but that. ~ William Shakespeare,
994:You know, ballet might be too formal of a title for the type of dance I do, but I love to dance. ~ Jeff Bridges,
995:A man with the open heart and clear eyes can discover everything while observing the fire dance ~ Giles Kristian,
996:Am I going to endanger my reputation if I wear it to the dance?"
"You'll endanger the school. ~ Richelle Mead,
997:And what's God if not a who makes us who craves and demands attention? ~ Cullen Bunn,
998:girls forbidden to dance would only attract husbands with bad complexions and sunken chests. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
999:I flush at the waywardness of my subconscious—she’s doing her happy dance in a bright red hula skirt ~ E L James,
1000:I like when the song starts to take over and you feel like you have to dance more than write. ~ Carly Rae Jepsen,
1001:I never really thought of myself as a sex goddess; I felt I was more a comedian who could dance. ~ Rita Hayworth,
1002:I was anti-intellectual to the nth. Basically I liked to dance and paint, and that was about it. ~ Joni Mitchell,
1003:Our culture is our strength be it music, dance, poetry or anything, and these are very precious. ~ Narendra Modi,
1004:The Deadheads are doing the dance of life and this I would say is the answer to the atom bomb. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1005:you move my hand
between my legs
and whisper
make those pretty little fingers dance for me ~ Rupi Kaur,
1006:Be creative! Write, sing, dance, paint, whatever you do, make something for your Maker! ~ Marja Verschoor Meijers,
1007:He wouldn't even dance with Levana at the stupid ball if he could help it—to hell with diplomacy. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1008:If I could choose one person to dance with for the rest of my life, it would be with you, Kolan Slade. ~ K C Lynn,
1009:I love doing Pilates and dance. It's fun to mix things up and change your program every ten days. ~ Lily Aldridge,
1010:I shall dance all my life. . . . I would like to die, breathless, spent, at the end of a dance. ~ Josephine Baker,
1011:I was sent to a teacher called Alf Adamson, who had a country dance band that toured the Borders. ~ Hunter Davies,
1012:Laia is the wild dance of a Tribal campfire, while Helene is the cold blue of an alchemist’s flame. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1013:The minimum I ask for my footwear: to be able to dance in it and that it not get me murdered”); ~ Peggy Orenstein,
1014:The monarchy is finished. It was finished a while ago, but they're still making the corpses dance. ~ Sue Townsend,
1015:The peace I am thinking of is the dance of an open mind when it engages another equally open one. ~ Toni Morrison,
1016:We did not stage kiss because we didn’t know any better. It was just lights, camera, tongue-dance. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1017:Contrary to popular opinion, the hustle is not a new dance step - it is an old business procedure. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
1018:Dance music is my love, is my passion, is my life. I live for my fans and take my art very seriously. ~ Steve Aoki,
1019:Dance with me?” “There’s no music,” I tease.  He pulls me into his arms. “There doesn’t have to be. ~ Jillian Dodd,
1020:I have discovered the dance. I have discovered the art which has been lost for two thousand years ~ Isadora Duncan,
1021:I played a little bit of everything. I got Ace of Bass, hip-hop songs, and dance hall [music]. ~ Theophilus London,
1022:It's the chance of a lifetime in a lifetime of chance, and it's high time you joined in the dance. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
1023:Opera is the ultimate art form. It has singing and music and drama and dance and emotion and story. ~ Diane Paulus,
1024:she wanted to dance with someone who would embrace her in the way she dreamed of since adolescence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1025:The aesthetic pleasure of dance is a secondary reflection of the primary, vital joy of courtship. ~ Havelock Ellis,
1026:The courier of wolves the daughter the dance.
Departure. ~ C J Redwine,
1027:The sacrifice is usually chained to the rock. She does not usually dance out to meet her monster. ~ Alexander Chee,
1028:True ease in writing comes from art, not chance, As those move easiest who have learned to dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
1029:When one consorts with assassins, one must expect to dance along the edge of a knife once or twice. ~ R L LaFevers,
1030:When someone mentions the gracefulness of the night sky, climb up on the roof and dance and say, like this? ~ Rumi,
1031:Where the dance of Meera and the silence of Buddha meet, blossoms the true philosophy of Rajneesh. ~ Amrita Pritam,
1032:You cannot learn to fly by flying. First you must learn to walk, to run, to climb, to dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1033:You dance because you have to. Dance is an essential part of life that has always been with me. ~ Katherine Dunham,
1034:an “I need to go out” dance as she stepped in the door, his toenails skittering on the wood floors. ~ Kendra Elliot,
1035:Churches are good for prayer, but so are garages and cars and mountains and showers and dance floors. ~ Anne Lamott,
1036:Dance is a physical and mental workout. Once you get your body moving, you'll see a difference. ~ Kathryn McCormick,
1037:Dance, my darling dance! If you dance then death can't catch you! Nothing bad can touch you! Dance! ~ Jackie French,
1038:future. Life isn’t about waiting for the storm to pass; it’s about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Anthony Robbins,
1039:I didn't grow up watching film but as a Ukrainian-American, music and stories and dance are crucial. ~ Vera Farmiga,
1040:I'm attracted to soccer's capacity for beauty. When well played, the game is a dance with a ball. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
1041:I'm the guy that stands out in all the crowds, so I don't get out there and dance, but I can dance. ~ Tracy McGrady,
1042:In the back of my mind, my mother’s often-recited warning comes to me: Never trust a man who can dance. ~ E L James,
1043:I would love to do more music, definitely. That is my true passion. Dance is first and then music. ~ Carmen Electra,
1044:Life is like an eternal dance. The movements of the dance are choreographed through your awareness. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1045:Nature [provides] with the excitement of the dance in the interest of the reproduction of the species. ~ Pitigrilli,
1046:No one can dance better than his own shadow and no shadow can dance better than its own owner! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1047:See with your soul and not your eyes because to dance with the beasts you must penetrate their disguise. ~ P C Cast,
1048:Sing like nobody can hear you, dance like nobody can see you, and love like you've never been hurt. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
1049:Suddenly, I did not feel so bad anymore and I joined the class just in time to start a new dance. ~ Louise Lintvelt,
1050:Teaching, I soon learned, was a deliberate dance, a constant running conversation, a pleasure. ~ Siva Vaidhyanathan,
1051:The hype man's job is to get everybody out of their seats and on the dance floor to have a good time. ~ Flavor Flav,
1052:Well, a square dance might start innocent, but it sure don’t take long to cut off the corners.” Father ~ Sam Torode,
1053:What I learned: Shun nonbelievers. Ignore critics. Do your best for people who want to dance with you. ~ Seth Godin,
1054:When we dance, the journey itself is the point, as when we play music the playing itself is the point. ~ Alan Watts,
1055:Without music, life would be a mistake.. I would only believe in a God who knew how to dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1056:Work like you don't need the money. Love like you've never been hurt. Dance like nobody's watching. ~ Satchel Paige,
1057:You must dance, and you must take lovers, and you must be happy when you are able, or you will wither. ~ Greg Keyes,
1058:You must give everything to make your life as beautiful as the dreams that dance in your imagination. ~ Roman Payne,
1059:Discourse on virtue and they pass by in droves. Whistle and dance the shimmy, and you've got an audience. ~ Diogenes,
1060:Every era puts invisible shackles on those who have lived through it, and I can only dance in my chains. ~ Liu Cixin,
1061:I don't know, I just got a feeling about her. You know when a song comes on and you just gotta dance? ~ Ryan Gosling,
1062:I know how to do this, I thought. I am good, at least, at this. I know all the steps to this dance ~ Helen Macdonald,
1063:I'm a huge Kentucky fan. So when there was a chance to do the John Wall dance, I went into character. ~ Josh Hopkins,
1064:In Hollywood, as I've often said, if you don't sing or dance, you end up as an after-dinner speaker. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1065:In the back of my mind, my mother's often-recited warning comes to me: 'Never trust a man who can dance. ~ E L James,
1066:It's hard to dance if you just lost your wallet. Whoa Where's my wallet But, hey this song is funky. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
1067:Life isn't about how you survived the storm ... it's about how you danced in the rain. Dance with me. ~ Regina Brett,
1068:My songs aren't bubble gum pop dance songs and I don't have background dancers on every single song. ~ Avril Lavigne,
1069:The coach could do a goat-hoof tap dance around Nico’s head and the son of Hades wouldn’t even budge. ~ Rick Riordan,
1070:The dance of life should be created from moment to moment with individuality and spontaneity. ~ Lilian Jackson Braun,
1071:The real dance is a spontaneous body movement that in harmony with the beats of the music in your heart. ~ Toba Beta,
1072:The subject says: I see first many things which dance... then everything gradually becomes connected. ~ Jim Morrison,
1073:When I die I'm going to dance first in all the galaxies...I'm gonna play and dance and sing. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
1074:When I die I'm going to dance first in all the galaxies...I'm gonna play and dance and sing. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
1075:When one consorts with assassins, one must expect to dance along the edge of a knife once or twice. ~ Robin LaFevers,
1076:Without music, life would be a mistake... I would only believe in a God who knew how to dance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1077:You look ridiculous if you dance You look ridiculous if you don't dance So you might as well dance. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1078:After the horse dance was over, it seemed that I was above the ground and did not touch it when I walked. ~ Black Elk,
1079:Even if you're a guy and you don't believe in dancing, you should try dance cardio. It's really fun! ~ Julianne Hough,
1080:He frowns. "A dance with the carnivorous Felicity? Why? Has she eaten all the other available gentlemen? ~ Libba Bray,
1081:I can dance like an angel, fight like a cornered bear, plan better than a fox, sing like a nightingale… ~ Neil Gaiman,
1082:I don't use a crap camera, I don't eat junk, and I'm not going to a dance where the boys are bores ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1083:If you don’t back away from my girl, I’ll rip out your fucking throat. Right here on the dance floor. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1084:I'm born to do music. I'm born to act. I'm born to dance and all of these things, and I will be respected. ~ Lil Mama,
1085:I’m not going to give you a song and dance that I’m a great scholar, philosopher, or man of wealth. ~ Sholom Aleichem,
1086:I’m the girl who trips on the dance floor and can’t find her way to the exit. All eyes on me. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1087:In order to understand the dance one must be still. And in order to truly understand stillness one must dance. ~ Rumi,
1088:I think when dance is mediocre, it's painful. But when dance is really impressive, it destroys. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
1089:Once you see dance as a weapon - and everyone has a different weapon - it makes dance really interesting. ~ Jon M Chu,
1090:True ease in writing comes from art, not chance,
As those move easiest who have learn'd to dance. ~ Alexander Pope,
1091:When a sincere woman begins to dance, the seven heavens, the earth, and all creatures begin to dance. ~ Shams Tabrizi,
1092:When I read it ["Tough Guys Don't Dance"], I don't wince, which is all I ever ask for a book I write. ~ Norman Mailer,
1093:When we dance we touch the essence of who we are and experience the unity between spirit and matter. ~ Angeles Arrien,
1094:Work like you don't need the money. Dance like no one is watching. And love like you've never been hurt. ~ Mark Twain,
1095:Would I dance with you? Both forever and rather die. / It would be like dying, yes. Yes I would. ~ Brenda Shaughnessy,
1096:Dance India Dance is family to me. I actually miss the madness whenever the season is not on air. ~ Mithun Chakraborty,
1097:For the amount of talent I had (and I couldn't dance, act, or tell a joke) I enjoyed a tremendous career. ~ Perry Como,
1098:Give me a man, for his sons make courageous soldiers while pretty boys can only decorate the dance. ~ Euripides,
1099:I believe honesty comes across in music because for [most] people music isn't just something to dance to. ~ Willa Ford,
1100:I love dancing, actually. My mother taught children's dance, ballet, tap, jazz...I'm very flexible. ~ Michael Angarano,
1101:I think hip-hop is really fun right now... and that's why people are using dance beats and singing more. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
1102:My energy just couldn’t stop dancing. I was caught up in the music of struggle, and i wanted to dance. ~ Assata Shakur,
1103:On occasions the war was like a Ping-Pong ball. You could put fancy spin on it, you could make it dance. ~ Tim O Brien,
1104:People began to dance, and through the swish of flowing fabrics—gold, pink, yellow, blue—I saw your face. ~ Neel Patel,
1105:Real cowboys don't line dance. We like to dance nice and close. Close enough to polish our belt buckles. ~ Cat Johnson,
1106:Taking people on a journey is the fundamental element of underground dance music. I don't sell records. ~ Seth Troxler,
1107:The most valuable thing the Psalms do for me is to express the same delight in God which made David dance. ~ C S Lewis,
1108:There's no better way to take care of health than through something as joyous and beautiful as dance. ~ Patrick Swayze,
1109:There's nothing I like more than being on a dance floor with a thousand people feeling love for humanity. ~ Chris Lowe,
1110:To succeed in any field,
Our enthusiasm-eyes must sparkle
And our enthusiasm-hearts
Must dance. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1111:You don't always have to be the winner, have everybody notice you. It's fun to dance alone sometimes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1112:As pilgrims, we're wayfarers who dance with as much integrity, grace, and clarity as we can muster. ~ Mary Ellen Trahan,
1113:Cricket is first and foremost a dramatic spectacle. It belongs with theatre, ballet, opera and the dance. ~ C L R James,
1114:Dance is holy, sexual, and it's a way of being very powerful and a little dangerous without being violent. ~ Eve Ensler,
1115:Every era puts invisible shackles on those who have lived through it, and I can only dance in my chains. In ~ Liu Cixin,
1116:I do not try to dance better than anyone else. I only try to dance better than myself. —MIKHAIL BARYSHNIKOV ~ Anonymous,
1117:I grew up in the dance school my mother owned, and I see everything in body shapes, everything visual. ~ Dawn Angelique,
1118:I like places where you can dance to crazy music, like Bedlam or Eastern Bloc in the East Village. ~ Nicola Formichetti,
1119:I went to prom with my boyfriend, but after the dance he left me at a party all by myself. It was awful! ~ Crystal Reed,
1120:Just don’t let her at the wine. Makes her want to dance. We don’t want that.” “Indeed not, sir. Bentley. ~ Frank Tuttle,
1121:Shadows dance over his striking features and I saw the truth in his eyes. That he held all the power. ~ Vanessa Fewings,
1122:Sometimes when I am writing, I am aware of a rhythm, a dance, a fury, which is as yet empty of words. ~ Stephen Spender,
1123:There is satiety in all things, in sleep, and love-making, in the loveliness of singing and the innocent dance. ~ Homer,
1124:We take a dash of sexiness, a dash of spice, and blend it in with awesomeness and glory. Then we dance. ~ Drew Chadwick,
1125:You don't need to make a song and dance about the fact the world has spun around the sun one more time. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1126:Blacks don't square dance. If you see a black person square dancing, it is definitely the seventh sign. ~ Tommy Davidson,
1127:chromosomal dance
oh, heavenly happenstance
rare creation, you

-Marcus (Poetry Spam #22) ~ Megan McCafferty,
1128:Dance is one of the most powerful forms of magical ritual...It is an outer expression of the inner spirit. ~ Ted Andrews,
1129:Dance with your demons, love carelessly. Selflessly. And most importantly, love yourself, even at your worst. ~ L J Shen,
1130:I have several videos on my phone that I’ve never released. Having dance parties in our car, don’t be jealous! ~ Rihanna,
1131:Is faith merely (re)learning how to dance on water? Was the world created in seven days or seven notes? ~ Michelle Frost,
1132:I think rap music has made more money on dance music than dance music has made on dance music. Just a thought. ~ Kaskade,
1133:I think the most significant moment at a wedding is when you say "I do" and when you do the first dance. ~ Tyrese Gibson,
1134:No matter how close to yours another's steps have grown, in the end there is one dance you'll do alone. ~ Jackson Browne,
1135:No. Please. I can't breathe yet. Damn. I can't decide what I like more... your Snoopy dance moves or your-- ~ Lane Hayes,
1136:Pray with your woman, sing with your woman, play with your woman, dance with your woman, with no idea of sex. ~ Rajneesh,
1137:The way other people practiced a sport, learned a dance, I sat with feelings to learn who I am. ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div,
1138:All them weird chords which don't mean a got no melody to remember, and no beat to dance to ~ Louis Armstrong,
1139:All the soldiers say that Rob likes to party. And when he gets going, he’s one hell of a dance partner. ~ Daniel H Wilson,
1140:Because sometimes you just have to dance like a madman in the Self-Help section of your local bookstore. ~ David Levithan,
1141:Every time there's a cut in the action, we joke and dance around, there's show tunes and fart noises. ~ Darby Stanchfield,
1142:I learned to act by watching Martha Graham dance, and I learned to dance by watching Charlie Chaplin act. ~ Louise Brooks,
1143:I love the 'So You Think You Can Dance' show. I love it. I think it's some of the best hours on TV. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
1144:It's weird - the cab driver is playing very loud dance music and yet it doesn't really feel like a party. ~ Eugene Mirman,
1145:Life isn’t about waiting for the showers to pass. It’s about learning to dance in the rain.” —Vivian Greene ~ Mary C Neal,
1146:See with your soul and not your eyes
because to dance with the beasts you
must penetrate their disguise. ~ P C Cast,
1147:She said that she would dance with me if I brought her red roses but in all my garden there is no red rose. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1148:“The most valuable thing the Psalms do for me is to express the same delight in God which made David dance.” ~ C.S. Lewis,
1149:The singer should sing well even if it is merely to himself, rather than dance badly for the whole world. ~ Chinua Achebe,
1150:They're not particular whether you're playing a flat 5th or a ruptured 129th as long as they can dance. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
1151:They will find whatever button will make you dance, and dance you will, no matter how hideous the tune. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1152:All it takes is an eagerness to join the cosmic dance, and a willingness to seek the miracles of the soul. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1153:Dance music is an emotional journey. It's how well you can make people feel something that they haven't felt. ~ Steve Aoki,
1154:Dance music was really leading the way in the U.K., Europe and Australia. America was always about hip-hop and R&B. ~ TyDi,
1155:For some, it was easier to take the leap from the leafless tree and dance on nothing until dancing was done. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1156:I'm crazy about you, Archangel. You scare the shit out of me at times, but I want to dance with you anyway. ~ Nalini Singh,
1157:I’m not a very religious person. I celebrate whatever parts of religion give me an excuse to eat and dance. ~ Monica Byrne,
1158:I no longer need to have what I see as the surface of the dance so connected to the underlying structure. ~ Lucinda Childs,
1159:I wanted to high-five the fuck out of myself then do a victory dance. But I didn’t, because, you know, manly. ~ L H Cosway,
1160:I want to woo you with food now that I've wooed you with words, song, and the magic of my interpretive dance. ~ Stacey Jay,
1161:Love is a perilous dance too, you see. And if we stop dancing, we'll die.
Don't ever stop dancing. ~ Kate Avery Ellison,
1162:Now there is in a way a renaissance of modern dance - suddenly, it is more respected and discovered. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1163:Really, really obscene hip-hop. I love it so much. It makes me laugh and then it makes me want to dance. ~ Natalie Portman,
1164:Therefore nothing were better for us than soon to be conveyed to the last dance, and covered with shovels. ~ Martin Luther,
1165:These paper boats of mine are meant to dance on the ripples of hours, and not reach any destination. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1166:They told us it was a dance, a party, a pageant, so we ran laughing together straight into the disaster. ~ Laura Kasischke,
1167:When military men take over, honest men dance to the strings they pull.
Your life is no longer your own. ~ Howard Fast,
1168:You dance?”
“I think that might be overly optimistic,” he said. “I do something. I’ll try not to hurt you. ~ Robyn Carr,
1169:You dance inside my chest,
where no one sees you,

but sometimes I do, and that
sight becomes this art. ~ Rumi,
1170:You have no idea how to dance, do you?” Cinder fixed her gaze on him, mind still reeling. “I’m a mechanic. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1171:A star can never die. It just turns into a smile and melts back into the cosmic music, the dance of life. ~ Michael Jackson,
1172:Dance. Dance, Zarité. The slave who dances is free while he is dancing.’ He told me. I have always danced. ~ Isabel Allende,
1173:Dance, dance, Zarité, the slave who dances is free…while he is dancing,” he told me. I have always danced. ~ Isabel Allende,
1174:Dance is communication, and so the great challenge is to speak clearly, beautifully and with inevitability. ~ Martha Graham,
1175:Even if you can’t dance, you can shake your body. Even if you can’t sing, you can make some noise. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1176:Ever afterward, though the dance of creation change around me in the hall of eternity, I shall be the same. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
1177:From the time I was three and a half... as soon as I could stand on my own feet, I was given dance lessons. ~ Rita Hayworth,
1178:I just want to give people something to dance to, and something to cry to, and laugh to and fall in love to. ~ Bonnie McKee,
1179:I urge you to be bold. Life isn't changed from the balcony. Get onto the floor and dance, dance, dance. ~ Jennifer Granholm,
1180:I want to make music that will make the blood surge in your veins, music that will get people up and dance. ~ Alex Kapranos,
1181:Jane caught sight of a very striking Colonel Andrews who, now that she watched him dance, might just be gay. ~ Shannon Hale,
1182:Life isn’t about avoiding the storm; it’s about learning to dance in the rain. Where’s your sense of adventure? ~ Eva Woods,
1183:Looking back, none of this would have happened if I’d brought lip gloss the night of the Homecoming Dance. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1184:Poetry is a dance music measuring buck-and-wing follies along with the gravest and stateliest dead-marches. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1185:She realized that the world was a dance of a million fates. In this dance she was but a single soul. ~ David Anthony Durham,
1186:The artist can't paint, sing, or dance without emotion: if he does, he is a machine masquerading as a person. ~ Eric Maisel,
1187:The body is not simply the combination of dance, muscles, body-building, strength and sex: it is a universe. ~ Paul Virilio,
1188:The Dance - it is the rhythm of all that dies in order to live again; it is the eternal rising of the sun. ~ Isadora Duncan,
1189:The real dance is within; it is within your mind. Everything is inside your mind. God is inside your mind. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1190:The wife's Mother said, ‘When you're dead, I'll dance in your grave.’ I said: ‘Good, I'm being buried at sea’. ~ Les Dawson,
1191:We were at our best when we were playing in the dance halls of Liverpool and Hamburg. The world never saw that. ~ Pete Best,
1192:Will could dance and if I remember correctly, someone told me once to stay away from a man who could dance. ~ Renee Carlino,
1193:A dance is the devil's procession, and he that entereth into a dance, entereth into his possession. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
1194:Every Naval vessel has a contingent of Marines aboard. After all, the Sailors have to have someone to dance with. ~ Bob Hope,
1195:I don’t know how to explain it.”

“Try words. If that doesn’t work, we’ll move on to interpretive dance. ~ Devon Monk,
1196:If your only dance experience is the Nutcracker, it will be a shock; hopefully shocking in a good way. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1197:I kind of lost interest in the classical dance. I was very much interested in the modern choreography. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1198:I like Hrithik Roshan and Shahid Kapoor. They are amazing and very hard working when it comes to dance. ~ Mithun Chakraborty,
1199:I think whether dance music had exploded in America, I still would've been a DJ a long time. This is my first love. ~ A Trak,
1200:It’s funny what can happen when you lay bare the heart and join the Earth’s old dance through the heavens. ~ James Lee Burke,
1201:I wanted to act, dance and perform more than anything, and I wanted to do it for the rest of my life. ~ Rachele Brooke Smith,
1202:I was just watching "So You Think You Can Dance," flipping channels, and I was like man, I could never do that. ~ Lucas Till,
1203:Many people have said many things. I can only say I did not consciously go after dance. It found me. ~ Rukmini Devi Arundale,
1204:Most execs, particularly first-time CEOs who get good at one thing, can only dance what they know how to dance. ~ Brad Stone,
1205:Nothing is ever too expensive if it furthers the repertoire and artistic standards of a dance company. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1206:On with dance, let joy be unconfined, is my motto; whether there's any dance to dance or any joy to unconfined. ~ Mark Twain,
1207:Opera is everything rolled into one - music, theater, the dance, color and voices and theatrical illusions. ~ Sarah Caldwell,
1208:People assuming that because I'm a great athlete, I can dance. But no. My rhythm is off a little bit. ~ Jackie Joyner Kersee,
1209:Rock was always part of my heart and soul. But the times just changed and everybody wanted to dance. ~ Narada Michael Walden,
1210:Whatever it was, it was something you could dance to, or lie down on the floor, close your eyes, and weep to. ~ Kelly Keaton,
1211:You got to dance even when there ain't no music." Queenie paused. "Especially when there ain't no music. ~ Laura Lane McNeal,
1212:A few machines dance in the air, an orderly has to be sedated, and suddenly you’re Freddy freakin’ Krueger. ~ Jennifer Harlow,
1213:Because some stories end, but old stories go on, and you gotta dance to the music if you want to stay ahead ~ Terry Pratchett,
1214:Discourse on virtue and they pass by in droves. Whistle and dance and shimmy, and you've got an audience! ~ Diogenes La rtius,
1215:Doing the right thing causes us to stand taller, dance more often, and step into life with more confidence. ~ Patsy Clairmont,
1216:Everything's a challenge, man. You just have to take each dance as its own separate thing and just go for it. ~ Chris Jericho,
1217:His hands wrapped around her upper arms, holding her gently. "You are even more beautiful when you dance. ~ Melanie Dickerson,
1218:How funny we are, I thought, the way we dance about each other, each afraid of being hurt by the other. ~ Judith Merkle Riley,
1219:I can't belly dance.'

Yes, you can. It's in your fi--'

Will you stop reading my goddamn file! ~ Jennifer Rardin,
1220:I don't think I've ever been asked to act out bad sex. It's not my style. I've been blessed with good rhythm. ~ Charles Dance,
1221:I'm going to a dance."
With Becky?"
No, with Alexander."
Who's Alexander?"
The love of my life! ~ Ellen Schreiber,
1222:I see dance being used as communication between body and soul, to express what it too deep to find for words. ~ Ruth St Denis,
1223:I see God as a song-and-dance man. If I had my way, he'd be able to carry a tune, too. Preferably, one of mine. ~ Kevin Kline,
1224:Living is a conversation with no end, a dance with no steps, a song with no words, a reason too big for any mind. ~ Mark Nepo,
1225:Musical shows are really popular because there are lots of talented kids out there that can sing and dance. ~ Justin Chambers,
1226:No. I’m not hot, and I don’t want to do the Squeaky Dance.” Simon sighed. This day was full of disappointments. ~ Anne Bishop,
1227:The key of the success of Studio 54 is that it’s a dictatorship at the door and a democracy on the dance floor. ~ Andy Warhol,
1228:The one reason people don't take dance seriously is because a lot of choreographers don't take dance seriously. ~ Mark Morris,
1229:To be asleep is to be dead. It is like death. So we dance, we dance so as not to be dead. We do not want that. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1230:When a body moves, it's the most revealing thing. Dance for me a minute, and I'll tell you who you are. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1231:You look ridiculous if you dance
You look ridiculous if you don't dance
So you might as well
dance. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1232:Dance as if no one were watching. Sing as if no one were listening. And live every day as if it were your last. ~ Kathryn Shay,
1233:Imagine a dolphin dancing in the sky. Let it dance with joy. Think of yourself at the bottom of the ocean watching. ~ Yoko Ono,
1234:I thank God for creating gay men. Because if it wasn't for them, us fat women would have no one to dance with. ~ Roseanne Barr,
1235:Love making is much more than physical expression, it is a soulful dance of sensual wonder and euphoric amazement. ~ T F Hodge,
1236:My derring-do allows me to dance the rigadoon around you but by the time I'm close to you I lose my desideratum. ~ Fiona Apple,
1237:Never trust a man, Eleanor!’ they’d all shouted at her, at one point or another. ‘Especially if he hates to dance! ~ Anonymous,
1238:Nobody cares if you can't dance well. Just get up and dance. Great dancers are great because of their passion. ~ Martha Graham,
1239:Perhaps creativity is fumbling that dance step, or driving the chisel the wrong way into the stone. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1240:Rent-a-tile' means when you go to a dance hall, some people take the middle of the dance floor and do their thing. ~ Sean Paul,
1241:Sometimes you dance with a partner, and sometimes you dance alone. But the important thing is to keep dancing. ~ Jack Canfield,
1242:This was a time frame when dance music and clubs were having a real impact on culture, and it had an impact on me. ~ Tori Amos,
1243:We're hungry for a blue
that will sing like a drum
We're lifting our spring feet
to dance this death down ~ Chrystos,
1244:You can think and you can fight, but the world's always movin', and if you wanna stay ahead you gotta dance. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1245:Comics can do any kind of story. It's words and pictures, the only things it can't do are sing and dance. ~ Sean Michael Wilson,
1246:Earth Mother, you who are called by a thousand names. May all remember we are cells in your body and dance together. ~ Starhawk,
1247:He talks the way sprinters run and dancers dance, an elite athlete. He talks as though he was born to talk. At ~ Jennifer Haigh,
1248:I can secretly dance, I think. But no one has seen me so I don't know if that's a fair judgment for me to say. ~ Lady Sovereign,
1249:If somebody asks, "What is a dance?" how can you define it? But you can dance and you can know the inner feel of it. ~ Rajneesh,
1250:If you write (or paint or dance or sculpt or sing, I suppose), someone will try to make you feel lousy about it, ~ Stephen King,
1251:I hope to do a visual for every single thing, even if it’s as small as a gif or as big as a whole dance music film. ~ FKA twigs,
1252:I love the song 'I Hope You Dance' by Lee Ann Womack. I was going to write that song, but someone beat me to it. ~ Maya Angelou,
1253:I'm always hopeful. I feel like I'm at the prom sitting against the wall waiting for someone to ask me to dance. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1254:Personally, I wish D. would come after me, I need a good dance partner. My Daimons have lame legs. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1255:There are tribes all over the world who sing and dance every day as part of their lives. And we oughta do that. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
1256:We were like deaf people trying to dance to a beat we couldn't hear, long after the music actually stopped. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
1257:When movement becomes ecstatic, then this is dance. When the movement is so total there is no ego, then it is dance. ~ Rajneesh,
1258:When you dance, your purpose is not to get to a certain place on the floor. It's to enjoy each step along the way. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1259:Come, Darcy," said he, "I must have you dance. I hate to see you standing about by yourself in this stupid manner. ~ Jane Austen,
1260:Come Darcy,' said he. 'I must have you dance. I hate to see you standing around by yourself in this stupid manner. ~ Jane Austen,
1261:Forget what others think when you wish to dance in the rain. Just do it. It’s your moment. It’s your happiness. ~ Ravinder Singh,
1262:How had this gorgeous guy flown under the radar? And a better question, why wasn’t he out on the dance floor? ~ Kindle Alexander,
1263:I don't really have a talent. I can't sing or act or dance or perform, those talents. All I can do is be myself. ~ Lauren Conrad,
1264:I don't think women's prisons are environments for dance routines, and I don't think mass murder is humorous. ~ Natalie Merchant,
1265:I have the ugliest feet in the world. But even if I didn't dance, they would still be ugly. My toes are too big! ~ Neve Campbell,
1266:I hope to do a visual for every 
single thing, even if it’s as small as a gif or as big as a whole dance music film. ~ FKA twigs,
1267:I never liked dance photography; it's very flat, and dance photography in the studio looks very contrived. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1268:I wasn't like a Hollywood child actor - "I'm five! I can sing, I can dance, I can act! I wanna be a star!" ~ Alexander Skarsgard,
1269:I was often the only white girl in the Indian dance class. That felt funny, but doing Indian dance was great. ~ Roselee Goldberg,
1270:“Let your life lightly dance on the edges of Time like dew on the tip of a leaf.” ~ Rabindranath Tagore…,
1271:Most people live dejectedly in worldly joys or sorrows. They sit on the sidelines and do not join the dance. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1272:Perhaps the highlight was Natalie on top of the table, doing some kind of dance that made her look like an octopus. ~ Kiera Cass,
1273:Right. The dance.” I reply with all the whit of a pencil. Now who’s rocking the eye avoidance? That would be me. ~ Amy Lunderman,
1274:That is kind of you, my lord. But I will never dance with you.' Which, of course, made it the goal of Leo's life. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1275:That's what she loves about Motown, the way it asks you to carry sadness and heartbreak but dance while doing so. ~ Tommy Orange,
1276:That’s what she loves about Motown, the way it asks you to carry sadness and heartbreak but dance while doing so. ~ Tommy Orange,
1277:The desperation was coming off you in waves. You were all but begging to dance with me. I am doing you a favor. ~ Amanda Hocking,
1278:The Lord doesn't like us to be dead. Be alive. Sometimes I dance to the glory of the Lord, because He said so. ~ Mahalia Jackson,
1279:When I play sports, when I dance, when I teach mysticism, I cannot explain, even to myself, how I do what I do. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1280:With "Let's Dance," there was actually a chance that I was actually going to be able to keep the money I had made. ~ David Bowie,
1281:Yes, to dance beneath the diamond sky with one hand waving free, Silhouetted by the sea, circled by the circus sands ~ Bob Dylan,
1282:Always be like a water. Float in the times of pain or dance like waves along the wind which touches its surface. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1283:And I must smile and dance with this man, and say nothing, for he holds the key to the prison my life has become. ~ Victoria Lamb,
1284:Dance, and make joyous the love around you. Dance, and your veils which hide the Light shall swirl in a heap at your feet. ~ Rumi,
1285:Don't get down on yourself that you can't run a 4K or dance all night long at a fun club. Give yourself a break. ~ Kathleen Hanna,
1286:For I have trained myself and am training myself always to be able to dance lightly in the service of thought ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
1287:I just want to get on a table, dance on someone's tater tots, and wait for the hall monitor to drag me away ~ Katherine Applegate,
1288:In every dance movie ever made—and I knew because I’d seen them all at least ten times—the two leads fall in love. ~ Una LaMarche,
1289:Just remember, Henar, I don’t do this for just anybody!’ ‘Do what?’ She stepped forward, blades lifting. ‘Dance. ~ Steven Erikson,
1290:Make time for kisses, and meals, and each other, and dance under the stars and to the music, and dream together. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1291:Married to the game. If we're dancing with the devil at least teach us how to dance when the son of making dollars. ~ Young Jeezy,
1292:Revitalizing General Motors is like teaching an elephant to tap dance. You find the sensitive spot and start poking. ~ Ross Perot,
1293:The most important dance you’ll have in your life is one that does not require music. Alex Winslow, Broken Hearts Blvd ~ L J Shen,
1294:The only feeling left for the music industry to sell back to us is crisis, and it makes for really great dance music. ~ Anonymous,
1295:There was an expression of intensity in dance that was so compelling to me that I wanted a piece of that action. ~ Lisa Yuskavage,
1296:We ought to dance with rapture that we should be alive and in the flesh, and part of the living, incarnate cosmos. ~ D H Lawrence,
1297:What we like about women is sensuality, wildness, hormones. Women who make a song and dance about their intuition. ~ Yasmina Reza,
1298:When balancing a bottle of nitroglycerin on the point of a sword, never complicate the task by trying to tap dance. ~ Dean Koontz,
1299:When you dance with the devil, it might as well be a devil who can give you your own corner of hell to rule. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1300:When you dance, your purpose is not to get to a certain place on the floor. It's to enjoy each step along the way. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1301:Burn that one to the ground, Violet, and dance on the ashes. And damn anyone who tells you it’s selfish to do so. ~ Courtney Milan,
1302:But everywhere the religious dance came before the religious hymn, and man was a ritualist before he could speak. ~ G K Chesterton,
1303:For the good are always the merry, Save by an evil chance, And the merry love the fiddle, And the merry love to dance. ~ W B Yeats,
1304:Here was the Master of the Dance, the deadliest assassin in all of Jondar, unable to stomach the sight of a birth. ~ T C Southwell,
1305:Honey, life can be a ballroom dance and it can be full of shit. Your job in both cases is to watch where you step. ~ Lorna Landvik,
1306:I've always been a multi-passionate woman, so my passion for business existed right alongside my passion for dance. ~ Marie Forleo,
1307:So what, you assumed you’d show up before the dance and I’d magically be ready to go? I need warning to get beautiful. ~ S M Reine,
1308:When I first moved to L.A. as a dancer, all I wanted to do was dance. I never even considered trying to act or direct. ~ Cris Judd,
1309:When you dance, your purpose is not to get to a certain place on the floor. It is to enjoy each step along the way. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1310:Breathing is our participation with the cosmic dance. When our breath is in harmony, cosmos nourishes us in every sense. ~ Amit Ray,
1311:Dance in your dream. Go out into the street and hug everyone you meet. Tell them how beautiful they are. Dance together. ~ Yoko Ono,
1312:Dance was always part of my life because I was a dancer and my mother was a dancer, and I love the theater. ~ Amy Sherman Palladino,
1313:Had we not decided to perform this as gracefully as a dancer’s leap? But we turned it into a dinosaur’s dance party! ~ Pawan Mishra,
1314:He kneaded his front feet on the floor in a little dance, which was so cute it hurt. “Spider loves Chicken Party. ~ Kristen Painter,
1315:I do 45 minutes of cardio five days a week, because I like to eat. I do Tracy Anderson's dance aerobics classes. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow,
1316:I don't know how many times someone has come up to me and said, "Hey, Lets dance!". I hate dancing. God, it's stupid. ~ David Bowie,
1317:I have my diehard R&B fans on one side of the spectrum and my diehard pop and dance fans on the other side of the spectrum. ~ Ne Yo,
1318:Inside me! I gasp, and all the muscles deep in my belly clench. My inner goddess is doing the dance of the seven veils. ~ E L James,
1319:Into each dance must be packed the panic and ecstasy of her last moment of life, for underneath was death. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
1320:I stood up from the bar stool, “Ashley I don’t dance…at least not with my clothes on,” I winked at her and walked away. ~ C A Harms,
1321:It doesn't bother me if my boyfriend gets a lap dance when I'm there. I'm secure with myself so whats the big deal? ~ Stacy Keibler,
1322:Let the dead eat the dead. Let us living ones dance about the rim of the crater, a last expiring dance, but a dance! ~ Henry Miller,
1323:Marriage, families, all relationships are more a process of learning the dance rather than finding the right dancer ~ Paul Pearsall,
1324:The journey in between what you once were and who you are now becoming is where the dance of life takes place. ~ Barbara De Angelis,
1325:The more and more that you dance, the easier it gets, and the more you can push yourself and do more rehearsals. ~ Jonathan Bennett,
1326:The only bridge I've ever burned along this legacy I dance is the one that linked the cities of prosperity and chance. ~ Aesop Rock,
1327:There are some who have the ability to capture your heart and dance with your soul. Let them. Please, just let them. ~ Truth Devour,
1328:Yes, to dance beneath the diamond sky with one hand waving free,
Silhouetted by the sea, circled by the circus sands ~ Bob Dylan,
1329:And Tragedy should blush as much to stoop To the low mimic follies of a farce, As a grave matron would to dance with girls. ~ Horace,
1330:Dance is an art that imprints on the soul. It is with you every moment, it expresses itself in everything you do. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
1331:He frigging flat-out hates frivolous, thoughtless people who dance across the surface of the world without looking down. ~ M R Carey,
1332:I'm not going to say it's easy, but I do have an ease with picking up fight choreography because of my dance training. ~ Katrina Law,
1333:I've been so afraid to dance in front of people, so now I make it a point to confront my fears and chase my demons. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1334:I was not naturally talented. I didn't sing, dance or act, though working around that minor detail made me inventive. ~ Steve Martin,
1335:Ooh. Top secret angel business, huh? What’re you going to do? Dance on a pinhead? Lobby for National Cute Puppy Day? ~ Richelle Mead,
1336:Play cannot be defined, because in play all definitions slither, dance, combine, break apart, and recombine. ~ Stephen Nachmanovitch,
1337:So Elizabeth, dare we take the dance floor again in hopes of repeating that splendid performance given by Lydia? ~ Elizabeth Eulberg,
1338:This is the human way, she thought. On the edge of destruction, at the end of all things, we still dance. And hope. ~ Rosamund Hodge,
1339:We dance past states of saints in somebody else's religion. To m they're just rock shaped into glorified nobodies. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1340:We’ll sing and dance and suffer and die, but we’ll make lives here. Which is what existence is all about, isn’t it? ~ W Michael Gear,
1341:We think to dance, and dance in thought. But to hibernate in the mind, is to bring upon us an apocalypse of the Soul. ~ Ilyas Kassam,
1342:As with the figure of a symbol dance
The screened Omniscient plays at Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Dual Being,
1343:Dance in the rain, follow the path of lovely lanes, you are what you always wanted to be, so chill out, dear friend! ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1344:I could dance with you until the cows come home. On second thought I'd rather dance with the cows until you come home. ~ Groucho Marx,
1345:If you knew what the Gods have in store for you, you would run naked and dance on the beach.
   ~ Vikings, The Seer to Rollo, Vikings,
1346:In Hungary all native music, in its origin, is divided naturally into melody destined for song or melody for the dance. ~ Franz Liszt,
1347:Love is the song of the soul singing to God. It is the balanced rhythmic dance of planets - sun and moon lit ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1348:Music bypasses the intellect, it makes you laugh, makes you cry, makes you want to dance, makes you want to have sex. ~ Siobhan Fahey,
1349:Oh, I'm a ballad queen for sure... I don't dig dance stuff very much but I seem to hit the charts with it. Go figure. ~ Phyllis Hyman,
1350:Simplify, slow down, be kind. And don't forget to have art in your life - music, paintings, theater, dance, and sunsets. ~ Eric Carle,
1351:The Dance, of all the arts, is the one that most influences the soul. Dancing is divine in its nature and is the gift of God. ~ Plato,
1352:This should be the most homoerotically charged baseball dance number since “I Don't Dance” in High School Musical 2. ~ David Levithan,
1353:This should be the most homoerotically charged baseball dance number since “I Don’t Dance” in High School Musical 2. ~ David Levithan,
1354:Wine lead to folly, making even the wise to laugh immoderately, to dance, and to utter what had better have been kept silent. ~ Homer,
1355:America is new to instrumental dance tracks on the radio, we were all so surprised "Animals" did so well on the radio. ~ Martin Garrix,
1356:But what they had achieved apart on the dance floors of the world was nothing compared to what they achieved together. ~ Siri Mitchell,
1357:Did I not tell you earlier that a Jew is such a noble, precious jewel that God and all the angels dance when he farts? ~ Martin Luther,
1358:Does my sexiness upset you? Does it come as a surprise That I dance like I've got diamonds At the meeting of my thighs? ~ Maya Angelou,
1359:Do little pink fairies sing and dance in your world, Peabody?"
"Sometimes, when it's very quiet and no one else can see. ~ J D Robb,
1360:Drink, eat, jump and dance as much as you can stand tonight, but not too much, because you are fifty now. ~ Menachem Mendel Schneerson,
1361:Ever flipped out and began to dance around in excitement when she saw that the theater also sold packages of Pixie Stix. ~ Chanda Hahn,
1362:I actually do a lot of Pilates and try to hike every day that I'm home. Also, I dance SO much in my shows and at rehearsals! ~ Tinashe,
1363:I don't get why prom is like a mini-wedding these days...No one should spend that kind of money for a high school dance. ~ Deb Caletti,
1364:I don't think what I do is influenced by suffering. I come from a talented people who are prolific in music and dance. ~ Hugh Masekela,
1365:If you cannot get rid of the family skeleton, you may as well make it dance,”’ quotes Veronika. ‘George Bernard Shaw. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1366:I'm still the girl that might get up to dance on the table. It's just who I am, and I'm going to be me and that's it. ~ Carmen Electra,
1367:It wasn't a dance, but the complete absence of noise and movement, the silence, that brought me in contact with myself. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1368:I used to go play football matches in the morning, and Id go straight from me football game to a dance competition. ~ Tristan MacManus,
1369:Man learned to resort to the dance when he felt helpless or fragmentary, when he felt dislocated in his universe. ~ Mary Hunter Austin,
1370:Oh...I cant. I cant dance."
"What, not at all? Not even when you hear ABBA?"
"I do my very best not to hear ABBA. ~ Alexis Hall,
1371:She and Torres have history all over the place. Stuck together in the data like tissues on a lap dance cabin floor. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1372:Sometimes it is hard to sing and dance at the same time but I would rather be off and be real and genuine about it to my fans. ~ Kesha,
1373:Subtle and literate, The Dance of Intimacy is like a long, revealing conversation with a wise and compassionate friend. ~ Maggie Scarf,
1374:They could not listen.
They could not stop.
What they did was the death dance.
What they did would do them in. ~ Anne Sexton,
1375:When you're in Jamaica, unless you're in a tourist spot, you don't hear Bob Marley; you mostly hear dance hall music. ~ Michael Franti,
1376:As your silence grows; your friendliness, your love grows; your life becomes a moment-to-moment dance, a joy, a celebration. ~ Rajneesh,
1377:Dance while you are alive. Breathe blissfully while you are alive. Sing while you are alive. Love, meditate while you are alive. ~ Osho,
1378:Generally speaking, you like to dance with the girl that brung you, and if you can't sometimes you have to shoot her. ~ David Bonderman,
1379:I know what I think but I don't know how to put it into words. Maybe I could get a little bit drunk and dance it for you. ~ Woody Allen,
1380:I love any opportunity to be able to dance. It's in my blood. I mean, I need to do it as an artist. I need to always do it. ~ Joan Chen,
1381:I'm not a dancer, so I have to find a movement that belongs to me. I dance within my limits and with my imagination. ~ Juliette Binoche,
1382:Life is not logic, life is not philosophy. Life is a dance, a song, a celebration! It is more like love and less like logic. ~ Rajneesh,
1383:Life isn't finding shelter in the storm, or waiting for the storm to pass. It's about learning to dance in the rain. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1384:My day is done, and I am like a boat drawn on the beach, listening to the dance-music of the tide in the evening. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1385:Now quit your bellyaching and dance with me, you subaquatic fool. - Susan, to Gordon (The Horror Writers' Halloween Ball) ~ Derek Landy,
1386:That is kind of you, my lord. But I will never dance with you.'

Which, of course, made it the goal of Leo's life. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1387:What a journey...what a day...what madness, so much worse than tragic! What to do except dance, dance, only dance... ~ Abraham Verghese,
1388:A handful of older, romantic leading men, like Sean Connery, Jack Nicholson, and Robert Redford are still landing parts. ~ Charles Dance,
1389:Death is a grisly King; Fate is his bride. Now quaintly I've chosen To serve at their table, To dance at their wedding… ~ Nancy Springer,
1390:Honestly, I am so ignorant of how dance works that I cant even imagine a story that you would want to tell through movement. ~ Ira Glass,
1391:I love playing out. I love dance music, I love minimal electro. Especially hearing that in clubs, it's a nod to that really. ~ Andy Bell,
1392:I tried to dance in my earlier films, but it was more like struggling to stay afloat once you are thrown into the water. ~ Emraan Hashmi,
1393:Let there be spaces in your togetherness...just as strings of a lute dance alone though they quiver with the same music. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1394:Music begins to atrophy when it departs too far from the dance... poetry begins to atrophy when it gets too far from music. ~ Ezra Pound,
1395:Music is part of the tantra, the dance of life. Before your eyes, before your awareness, is the procession of eternity. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1396:My favorite time to dance is at, like, wedding receptions, when it's all ages and everyone seems to be having fun. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
1397:The world of dance is a charmed place. Some people like to inhabit it, others to behold it; either way it is rewarding. ~ Margot Fonteyn,
1398:This wasn't any mere song and dance; here was a bold, blaring declaration howling itself into the empty face of death. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1399:Until we teach our children that they need to be concerned with how they look and with what other people think, they dance. ~ Bren Brown,
1400:We are as solid as most truly false things are--a dance of particles in space. Only the things no one can touch are true... ~ Gene Wolfe,
1401:When you are feeling bad, do one thing a day to make your heart dance. It could be a simple thing like looking up at the sky. ~ Yoko Ono,
1402:When you dance, your body just wants to find its natural weight. I'm naturally a lot more Tommy Tune than I am Wolverine. ~ Hugh Jackman,
1403:When your whole world is shaken from all the risks we have taken, Dance with me, dance with me into the colors of the dusk. ~ Ben Harper,
1404:You don't enter a dance studio and say "I can't do that." If you do, then why are you in the studio in the first place? ~ Judith Jamison,
1405:Your presence was shore where I rested/ released from the hoodoo of that dance, where I spoke/ with my true voice again. ~ Robert Hayden,
1406:Abundance is a dance with reciprocity - what we can give, what we can share, and what we receive in the process. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1407:A Cuckoo should never dance and a Peacock should not try to sing! (Acknowledge all the troubles and failures in our lives.) ~ Sudha Murty,
1408:Can you dance?
Of course, I said, even though I can’t really. I think enthusiasm counts for a lot in dancing and in life. ~ Susan Juby,
1409:Cole looked at him sheepishly. “Do you mind? Can I pray?”

“Of course. You know I love when you and Jesus dance. ~ Debra Anastasia,
1410:Do you believe we are masters of ourselves, or merely dance like puppets on strings having the illusion of independence? ~ Winston Graham,
1411:He who would learn to fly one day must first learn to walk and run and climb and dance; one cannot fly into flying. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1412:I believe it is in my nature to dance by virtue of the beat of my heart, the pulse of my blood and the music in my mind. ~ Robert Fulghum,
1413:I couldn't name more than a couple of good drum'n'bass acts, and I have no idea what's big in the dance world right now. ~ John Darnielle,
1414:If all the young ladies who attended the Yale promenade dance were laid end to end, no one would be the least surprised. ~ Dorothy Parker,
1415:I go to dance clubs...about once a year just to justify the other 364 days I spend in my apartment going 'God, what idiots!' ~ Bill Hicks,
1416:...I had adored my father and, in the classic Oedipal dance, had tried to find a romantic partner who measured up to him. ~ Gail Caldwell,
1417:I'm doing my job, Jan, and it's fucking killing me with how I'm being made to dance naked in different whore-house windows. ~ Jack L Pyke,
1418:"Obviously, it all exists for this moment. It is a dance, and when you are dancing you are not intent on getting somewhere." ~ Alan Watts,
1419:Seeing him on my TV screen made my woowoo smile. Smelling him in person made my woowoo jump up and down doing a rain dance. ~ Mimi Strong,
1420:Someday, Mollie Carrington, men aren’t going to need to be bribed to dance with you. They’re going to fight for the honor. ~ Lauren Layne,
1421:There was this fight, this dance between us. Good versus evil—but I wasn’t perfect, and Kai wasn’t evil. He just did evil things. ~ Tijan,
1422:wealth of information from the other person’s words, tone, and body language. We call that trinity “words, music, and dance. ~ Chris Voss,
1423:Why are you ordering food? We’re here to drink and dance with cowboys. Not eat,” Bethy said angrily.
She could fuck off. ~ Abbi Glines,
1424:Come on girls! The Finch wants to dance!”

“Only if you promise not to call yourself that ever again,” America said. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1425:Comfort is perennially important. Dance clothes are so comfortable and I try to find that in regular clothing as welling. ~ Stella Hudgens,
1426:Coming from dance, I feel acting is - I'm not going to say easy, because it's not. But the dance world is more hard-core. ~ Mia Wasikowska,
1427:Fire-lizard dance on wing
To the raucous song I sing.
Fire-lizrad wheel and turn,
Show me how the dragons learn. ~ Anne McCaffrey,
1428:Hard and dry, a chickpea is inedible.
Hard and dry, a heart is unlovable.
Presoak it in dance, music and art. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,
1429:I came to think of myself, not as a dance and chaos of molecules, but as a brief and minute portion of that majestic process ~ Will Durant,
1430:I love to make people dance; it's a way of bringing people together regardless of religion, nationality, sexuality, belief. ~ David Guetta,
1431:In the engine room below, it sounded like Leo and the others were doing an Irish line dance with anvils tied to their feet. ~ Rick Riordan,
1432:It's the heart afraid of breaking that never learns to dance. It is the dream afraid of waking that never takes the chance. ~ Bette Midler,
1433:I turned to watch the women on the dance floor, laughing and smiling and watching Travis and Megan vertically dry fucking. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1434:I’ve said before, Harry, no need to hide your light,” said Alice, squeezing his hand. She giggled, “Dance, monkey, dance. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
1435:I've sought out several dance teachers-shaman-like women dance teachers-to get in touch with the mystical through movement. ~ Marisa Tomei,
1436:Love songs or poetry?
Ambrose: Love songs–you get the best of both, poetry set to music.
And you can't dance to poetry. ~ Amy Harmon,
1437:One. My tongue was at a new level of uselessness. Two. Oh my God, I'm really doing this. Three. OK, fuck it, let's dance. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1438:Tera, will you dance with me?”
She sniffled and laughed all at once. “You don’t dance.”
“That was before I met you. ~ Lisa Kessler,
1439:The moment in between what you once were, and who you are now becoming, is where the dance of life really takes place ~ Barbara De Angelis,
1440:The only way to make sense out of change is to plunge into it, move with it, and join the dance. ~ Alan W. Watts, The Wisdom of Insecurity,
1441:The reason dance has held such an ageless magic for the world is that it has been the symbol of the performance of living. ~ Martha Graham,
1442:A divine dance appears in the soul and the body at the time of peace and union.Anyone can learn the dance, just listen to the music. ~ Rumi,
1443:Desormie, ahead of me, hummed out a melody with lipfart percussion and aggressively dance-walked and thought it was strutting. ~ Adam Levin,
1444:Enjoy your life. No curse hangs over you, nor did it ever. No devil chases after your soul. Sing and dance and be merry. ~ Christopher Pike,
1445:Everyone who shoots dance sequences does it in a different way. Everyone who shoots fight sequences does it in a different way. ~ Jon M Chu,
1446:Forget your troubles and dance! Forget your sorrows and dance! Forget your sickness and dance! Forget your weakness and dance! ~ Bob Marley,
1447:I can do Shakespeare, Ibsen, English accents, Irish accents, no accent, stand on my head, tap dance, sing, look 17 or look 70. ~ Diane Ladd,
1448:If you write (or paint or dance or sculpt or sing, I suppose), someone will try to make you feel lousy about it, that's all. ~ Stephen King,
1449:If you write (or paint or dance or sculpt or sing, I suppose), someone will try to make you feel lousy about it, that’s all. ~ Stephen King,
1450:I get my dance moves from just moving around and listening to music and not really worrying about if it's perfect or not. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
1451:In the dance the boundaries between body and soul are effaced. The body moves itself spiritually, the spirit bodily. ~ Gerard van der Leeuw,
1452:Life is short, and you don't always get an invitation to dance. If you see something you want, go after it." ~ 2000 Kisses ~ Christina Skye,
1453:Music, they say, unlocks the passions we all live by; it’s only natural, then that satyrs are the masters of song and dance. ~ Phil Brucato,
1454:Peter Townsend Music is the silence between the notes.. So could it be said that dance is the stillness between the steps? ~ Claude Debussy,
1455:Since the beginning of time mankind has used music and dance to commune with the Spirit of Nature and the Spirit of the Universe… ~ Goa Gil,
1456:Smile, jew. Dance, jew. Tell me you love me, jew...I got the extermination blues, jewboys. I got the hitler syndrome figured ~ Amiri Baraka,
1457:That someone would mourn her death made her long to live in the fiercest way."

Alancia's Dance, Hall of Heroes Anthology ~ H L Burke,
1458:The ballet embodies the notes of music. And sometimes you almost feel like you can see the notes dance up there on the stage. ~ Robert Caro,
1459:The dance of the flower in the wind, in the sun, in the rain, cannot be understood by the head; the heart has to be open for it. ~ Rajneesh,
1460:The moment in between what you once were, and who you are now becoming, is where the dance of life really takes place. ~ Barbara De Angelis,
1461:The white horse and the black one wheeled like lovers at a harvest dance, the riders throwing steel in place of kisses. ~ George R R Martin,
1462:When I go to see live music I tend to want to really listen to it, so when people get up and dance it's really irritating. ~ Tony Blackburn,
1463:All things keep on in everlasting motion,
Out of the infinite come the particles,
Speeding above, below, in endless dance. ~ Lucretius,
1464:Americans have so many things, and they are not happy. Haitians have nothing, and yet they still laugh and dance and sing. ~ Christine Kling,
1465:Any Latin dance, whether it be salsa, cha cha, samba, etc., is very sexy for me to see a woman do. Using your hips is the key. ~ Ryan Guzman,
1466:Disco music in the '70s was just a call to go wild and party and dance with no thought or conscience or regard for tomorrow. ~ Martha Reeves,
1467:Drink and dance and laugh and lie, Love, the reeling midnight through, For tomorrow we shall die! (But, alas, we never do.) ~ Dorothy Parker,
1468:I am seeking that dance which might be the divine expression of the human spirit through the medium of the body's movement. ~ Isadora Duncan,
1469:Life's a dance you learn as you go, sometimes you lead sometimes you follow, don't worry about what you don't know ~ John Michael Montgomery,
1470:living with a teenage daughter is like living with the Taliban a mum is not allowed to laugh, sing, dance or wear short skirts ~ Kathy Lette,
1471:Nature is not something to conquer, but something to learn from or to merge with and be part of - to dance with, celebrate. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1472:People think they can tame the earth. How absurd! The vanity of human wishes is endless. It is more fun to dance with life. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1473:That was travel, she supposed. A dance across surfaces to see the face of everything and learn the meaning of very little. ~ Thomas Keneally,
1474:There isn’t an education system on the planet that teaches dance everyday to children the way we teach them mathematics. Why? ~ Ken Robinson,
1475:This world we live in is the dance of the creator. Dancers come and go in the twinkling of an eye, but the dance lives on. ~ Michael Jackson,
1476:What do you have against penguins?' he asks. 'They're like really big birds in tuxedos. They're always ready for a fancy dance. ~ Wendy Mass,
1477:Whenever there is stillness there is the still small voice, God's speaking from the whirlwind, nature's old song, and dance. ~ Annie Dillard,
1478:Why wouldn't I dance?' Uh, maybe because at first glance he looked like he ate puppies for breakfast and kittens for lunch? ~ Gena Showalter,
1479:Work such as you will not have to have the money. Adore like you've got by no means been damage. Dance like nobody's seeing. ~ Satchel Paige,
1480:And as we watched, the Tsar of Death lifted up his eyelids like skirts and began to dance in the streets of Leningrad. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1481:And I took a seat in the grandstand of philosophical detachment to fall asleep observing the cannibals do their death dance. ~ Eugene O Neill,
1482:Be like a branch of a tree; flex your body to face 'wind of sorrow'; flex little harder to dance in the 'wind of happiness'. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1483:Better, however, to be foolish with happiness than foolish with misfortune, better to dance awkwardly than walk lamely. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1484:He raised her hand to his lips and kissed it, a tender gesture that made her heart melt. "Come. Let us dance the skies together. ~ C L Wilson,
1485:Her kiss is soft and warm-inviting. We both explore, a hesitant dance as we glide over lines neither of us imagined crossing. ~ Katie McGarry,
1486:Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ Albert Einstein,
1487:I am tired,” I say. “I would like to rest.” “Nonsense. I just used my best manners, and therefore you must dance with me. ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
1488:If you got a booty, you're going to dance to disco, funk, you know, whatever's going on. Funk is going to be involved in it. ~ George Clinton,
1489:If you had a sad childhood, so what? You can dance with only one leg and see the snowflake falling with only one eye. —ROBERT BLY ~ Mark Nepo,
1490:I still dance, probably three times a week, unless I'm working on a crazy job, and then I just don't have any free time at all. ~ Summer Glau,
1491:I sure love to dance.”
“Don’t you love to dance with me?”
“What a talent you have for asking loaded questions. ~ Thea Harrison,
1492:I took in Kazi’s words, let them dance and twirl in my head, replayed them over and over like a beautiful piece of music. ~ Veera Hiranandani,
1493:Sing like no one is listening, love like you never been hurt, dance like no one is watching and live like it is heaven on earth. ~ Mark Twain,
1494:The field of battle is my temple. The swordpoint is my priest. The dance of death is my prayer. The killing blow is my release. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1495:the old man dance, where I tense up, shuffle my feet intermittently, complain about the music volume, and sit down for a rest. ~ David Thorne,
1496:Unused power was like a marionette with visible strings, nobody holding them. A compelling attraction: I could make it dance. ~ Frank Herbert,
1497:unwise to dance with wishes unless you’ve the mettle for it. Wishing for what is not is a fast way to poison your heart.” The ~ Brian Ruckley,
1498:You must come, Lester," Inoue had said. "You must come! We will cry for this place, but also we will dance the Funky Chicken. ~ Nick Harkaway,
1499:Your joy, your happiness, your satisfaction and your ability to dance with life, depends solely on what you pay attention to. ~ Susan Jeffers,
1500:After the children grew up, I began to focus on my writing. My first books were part of a trilogy... The 'Wind Dance' trilogy. ~ Iris Johansen,

IN CHAPTERS [300/651]

  332 Poetry
   95 Integral Yoga
   67 Mysticism
   65 Philosophy
   58 Occultism
   57 Fiction
   43 Yoga
   18 Christianity
   11 Psychology
   8 Philsophy
   7 Hinduism
   4 Mythology
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Buddhism

   75 Sri Aurobindo
   42 William Butler Yeats
   42 Sri Ramakrishna
   38 H P Lovecraft
   33 James George Frazer
   32 The Mother
   31 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   28 Satprem
   26 William Wordsworth
   25 Rabindranath Tagore
   23 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   23 Friedrich Nietzsche
   22 Friedrich Schiller
   19 Aleister Crowley
   18 John Keats
   16 Walt Whitman
   16 Robert Browning
   14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   9 Plotinus
   9 Li Bai
   8 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   5 Vyasa
   5 Rainer Maria Rilke
   5 Hafiz
   5 Carl Jung
   5 Bulleh Shah
   4 Plato
   4 Mirabai
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   3 Ramprasad
   3 Lucretius
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Ovid
   2 Lalla
   2 Kobayashi Issa
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Anonymous
   2 A B Purani

   42 Yeats - Poems
   41 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   38 Lovecraft - Poems
   33 The Golden Bough
   27 Savitri
   26 Wordsworth - Poems
   25 Tagore - Poems
   23 Shelley - Poems
   22 Schiller - Poems
   20 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   18 Keats - Poems
   16 Browning - Poems
   15 Collected Poems
   14 Whitman - Poems
   9 Li Bai - Poems
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   8 Faust
   8 Emerson - Poems
   8 Crowley - Poems
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   6 The Bible
   6 Magick Without Tears
   6 Goethe - Poems
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Vishnu Purana
   5 Rilke - Poems
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   5 Agenda Vol 01
   4 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Liber ABA
   4 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   4 Agenda Vol 04
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   3 Talks
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Of The Nature Of Things
   3 Hafiz - Poems
   3 City of God
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Words Of Long Ago
   2 Walden
   2 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   2 The Secret Doctrine
   2 The Life Divine
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Metamorphoses
   2 Letters On Yoga II
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Agenda Vol 02

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and Dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
   Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would Dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in the sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
   One day Jatadhari requested Sri Ramakrishna to keep the image and bade him adieu with tearful eyes. He declared that Ramlala had fulfilled his innermost prayer and that he now had no more need of formal worship. A few days later Sri Ramakrishna was blessed through Ramlala with a vision of Ramachandra, whereby he realized that the Rama of the Ramayana, the son of Dasaratha, pervades the whole universe as Spirit and Consciousness; that He is its Creator, Sustainer, and Destroyer; that, in still another aspect, He is the transcendental Brahman, without form, attribute, or name.
   Sri Ramakrishna, on the other hand, though fully aware, like his guru, that the world is an illusory appearance, instead of slighting maya, like an orthodox monist, acknowledged its power in the relative life. He was all love and reverence for maya, perceiving in it a mysterious and majestic expression of Divinity. To him maya itself was God, for everything was God. It was one of the faces of Brahman. What he had realized on the heights of the transcendental plane, he also found here below, everywhere about him, under the mysterious garb of names and forms. And this garb was a perfectly transparent sheath, through which he recognized the glory of the Divine Immanence. Maya, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kali, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, Sakti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vedanta, and with the Atman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, Dance by Her will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa samadhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
   Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
   During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and Danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
   In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in Dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
   But it was in the company of his younger devotees, pure souls yet unstained by the touch of worldliness, that Sri Ramakrishna took greatest joy. Among the young men who later embraced the householder's life were Narayan, Paitu, the younger Naren, Tejchandra, and Purna. These visited the Master sometimes against strong opposition from home.
   During the week-ends the householders, enjoying a respite from their office duties, visited the Master. The meetings on Sunday afternoons were of the nature of little festivals. Refreshments were often served. Professional musicians now and then sang devotional songs. The Master and the devotees sang and Danced, Sri Ramakrishna frequently going into ecstatic moods. The happy memory of such a Sunday would linger long in the minds of the devotees. Those whom the Master wanted for special instruction he would ask to visit him on Tuesdays and Saturdays. These days were particularly auspicious for the worship of Kali.
   The young disciples destined to be monks, Sri Ramakrishna invited on week-days, when the householders were not present. The training of the householders and of the future monks had to proceed along entirely different lines. Since M. generally visited the Master on week-ends, the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna does not contain much mention of the future monastic disciples.
   In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in samadhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Panihati, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in music, Dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her; "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long will it last?"
   But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     awaking; I drank and Danced all night with Doubt,
     and found her a virgin in the morning.
     us Dance in the mad moonlight!
    But FRATER PERDURABO is nothing but AN

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Out to his moonlit Dances, his dalliance sweet and supernal;10
   And it would be wrong too to suppose that there is want of sympathy in Sri Aurobindo for ordinary humanity, that he is not susceptible to sentiments, to the weaknesses, that stir the natural man. Take for example this line so instinct with a haunting melancholy strain:

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As in a mystic and dynamic Dance
  A priestess of immaculate ecstasies

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When the Spirit speaks its own language in its own name, we have spiritual poetry. If, however, the Spirit speaksfrom choice or necessity-an alien language and manner, e.g., that of a profane consciousness, or of the consciousness of another domain, idealistic or philosophical or even occult, puts on or imitates spirit's language and manner, we have what we propose to call mystic poetry proper. When Samain sings of the body of the Dancer:
   Et Pannyre deviant fleur, flamme, papillon! ...

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of the spirit's Dance with Matter as its mask
  The balance of the world's design grew clear,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His breast he offers for her cosmic Dance
  Of which our lives are the quivering theatre,

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The answer is as old as that of Nachiketas: "These horses and these songs and Dances of yours, let them remain yours, man is not appeased with riches"; or that of Maitreyi, "What am I to do with that which will not bring me immortality?" This is then man's mission upon earth:
   "Man is higher than all animals, than all angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the Dance is,
   But neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity,
   There would be no Dance, and there is only the Dance.6
   He aims at the neutral point between the positive and the negative poles, which is neither, yet holding the two togetherat the crossing of Yes and No, the known and the unknown, the local and the eternal. That is what he means when he says:
   The Dance along the artery
   The circulation of the lymph

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or Dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I did not utter the words that you heard I wanted to speak to you of my experience during the night, but I was paralyzed because I clearly felt that you no longer understood me. As soon as I received your letter, I concentrated on you in an effort to help you, and when night fell, just at the hour I enter into contact with X, I called for his helpwhereupon he sent me this little Kali whom he had already sent once before. So I went to your house, I took you in my arms and pressed you tightly to my heart to keep you as sheltered as possible from blows, and I let Kali do her warrior Dance against this titan who is always trying to possess you, creating this rebelliousness in you. She must have at least partially succeeded in her work, because very early in the morning the titan went away somewhat discomfited, but while leaving, he flung this at me as he went by: You will regret it, for you would have had less trouble if he had left. I flung his suggestion back in his face with a laugh and told him, Take that, along with all the rest of your ugly person! I have no need of it! And the atmosphere cleared up.
   I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to Dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then think that I am the forest, think that I am the sea, think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.
   This was a first, hasty conversation, and we did not discuss things at length. I said nothing. I have no confidence in my reactions when I am in the midst of my crises of complete negation. And truly speaking, at the time of my last crisis in Pondicherry, I do not know if it was really Xs occult working that set things right, for personally (but perhaps it is an ignorant impression), I felt that it was thanks to Sujata and her childlike simplicity that I was able to get out of it.

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ones life. It happened upstairs in my room. I was doing my japa, walking up and down with my eyes wide open, when suddenly Krishna camea gold Krishna, all golden, in a golden light that filled the whole room. I was walking, but I could not even see the windows or the rug any longer, for this golden light was everywhere with Krishna at its center. And it must have lasted at least fifteen minutes. He was dressed in those same clothes in which he is normally portrayed when he Dances. He was all light, all dancing: You see, I will be there this evening during the Darshan.1 And suddenly, the chair I use for darshan came into the room! Krishna climbed up onto it, and his eyes twinkled mischievously, as if to say, I will be there, you see, and therell be no room for you.
   When I came down that evening for distribution,2 at first I was annoyed. I had said that I didnt want anybody in the hall, precisely because I wanted to establish an atmosphere of concentration, the immobility of the Spirit but there were at least thirty people in there, those who had decorated the hall, thirty of them stirring, stirring about, a mass of little vibrations. And before I could even say scat I had hardly taken my seatsomeone put the tray of medals on my lap and they started filing past.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was in my home, somewherea world whose light is like a sun (golden with scarlet reflections); it was very beautiful. It was in a town, and my house was in that town. I wanted to take to someone some not presents, but things he needed. So I got everything together, prepared it all, and then loaded my arms with all the packages (I had taken my own time to arrange everything nicely), and I went out when the whole town was completely deserted there was not a soul on the streets. A complete solitude. And such a sense of well-being, of light and force! Yes, really a kind of felicity, for no reason. And instead of weighing me down, it seemed as if my packages were pulling me! They pulled me on in such a way that each step was a joy, like a Dance.
   This lasted the whole time I was crossing the town. Then I came to a border, right at the beginning of another part where I was to take my packages; there, just a little below me, I saw a house under construction the house belonging to the person to whom I had to deliver these presents (the symbolism in all this, of course, is quite clear).

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt matter. Fundamentally, it doesnt matter. Yesterday, while I was walking I was walking in a kind of universe that was EXCLUSIVELY the Divineit could be touched, felt: it was within, without, everywhere. For three-quarters of an hour, NOTHING but that, everywhere. Well, I can assure you, at that moment there were certainly no more problems! And what simplicitynothing to think about, nothing to want, nothing to decide: to BE, be, be! (Mother seems to Dance) To be in the infinite complexity of a perfect unity: all was there but nothing was separate; all was in movement yet nothing changed place. Truly an experience.
   When we become like that, it will be very easy.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a Dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 When I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost Danced! Imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
   And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a big difference between people who think about what they write and those who write without thinking. With the latter, even when their handwriting is ostensibly clear, there is a faint cloud and I understand nothing the words seem to Dance. Its the same for speech; people who speak without thinking simply make a humming noise the words pour out but I understand nothing.
   Nine years later, Mother will remember and on December 11, 1971, find it, on the contrary, very good to say for the time had come.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The old way of yoga failed to bring about the harmony or unity of Spirit and life: it instead dismissed the world as Maya [Illusion] or a transient Play. The result has been loss of life-power and the degeneration of India. As was said in the Gita, These peoples would perish if I did not do worksthese peoples of India have truly gone down to ruin. A few sannyasins and bairagis [renunciants] to be saintly and perfect and liberated, a few bhaktas [lovers of God] to Dance in a mad ecstasy of love and sweet emotion and Ananda [Bliss], and a whole race to become lifeless, void of intelligence, sunk in deep tamas [inertia]is this the effect of true spirituality? No, we must first attain all the partial experiences possible on the mental level and flood the mind with spiritual delight and illumine it with spiritual light, but afterwards we must rise above. If we cannot rise above, to the supramental level, that is, it is hardly possible to know the worlds final secret and the problem it raises remains unsolved. There, the ignorance which creates a duality of opposition between the Spirit and Matter, between truth of spirit and truth of life, disappears. There one need no longer call the world Maya. The world is the eternal Play of God, the eternal manifestation of the Self. Then it becomes possible to fully know and fully realize Godto do what is said in the Gita, To know Me integrally. The physical body, the life, the mind and understanding, the supermind and the Ananda these are the spirits five levels. The higher man rises on this ascent the nearer he comes to the state of that highest perfection open to his spiritual evolution. Rising to the Supermind, it becomes easy to rise to the Ananda. One attains a firm foundation in the condition of the indivisible and infinite Ananda, not only in the timeless Parabrahman [Absolute] but in the body, in life, in the world. The integral being, the integral consciousness, the integral Ananda blossoms out and takes form in life. This is the central clue of my yoga, its fundamental principle.
   This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I will listen to no other call; when God moves me then I will move.

0 1962-11-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So when you write of the victory, perhaps I too will do a victory Dance!

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was another occurrence (less striking), once in a room as long as this one and wider,5 the salon in my familys house. Some little friends had come and we were playing. I told them, Ill show you how one should Dance. I went to a corner of the room to get the longest distance to another corner, and I told them, One single step in the middle. And I did it! (Mother laughs) I sprang (I didnt even feel I was jumping, it was like dancing, you know, like when they Dance on point), landed on the tips of my toes, bounced up and reached the other corneryou cant do that alone, even champions cannot. The length of the jump went beyond records, because afterwards I asked here, when we started physical exercises at the Ashram, I asked what the longest jump wasmine was longer! And they take a run up, you see, they run and then jump. But I didnt run: I was standing in the corner, and hop! up I went (I said hop! to myself, soundlessly), and frrrt! I landed on the tips of my toes, bounced and landed the other sidequite evidently I was carried.
   All this took place before the age of thirteen or fourteen (from eight to thirteen or fourteen). Many things of the kind, all of which seemed to me perfectly naturalit didnt feel as though I was doing something miraculous. Perfectly natural.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive known several people, especially I., who worked with Dilip (she used to have visions, she Danced also): when she went into meditation, it was all over; even when she tried to come back and move, she couldnt. Dilip had to come and pull her hands, disengage her fingers and move her body, till she began coming around. But you understand, that sort of thing wont do at all.
   Better be more on this side than on that side.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The thing is new to me. Thats what I told you the other day: first an experience, but an experience something that takes HOLD of the entire being, the entire body, everything, everything, like this (grasping gesture) and keeps you in its hold. And it works. It works everywhere in the cells: absolutely everywhere, in the consciousness, in the sensation, in the cells. Then it settles, as if passing through a very fine sieve, and it falls back to the other sideas words. But not always arranged in sentences (its very odd): two words here, three words there (Mother seems to show patches of color here and there). Then I keep very still, I dont stirabove all I dont think, dont stirsilence. Then, little by little, the words start a Dance, and when they form a reasonably coherent sentence, I write it down. But generally it isnt final. If I wait a little longer (even while doing something else), after a time it comes: a sentence that has a far more logical and striking existence. And if I wait still longer, it becomes more precise, until finally it comes with a feeling, Now this is it. Thats what happened with the English note: Now this is it. Good, so I write it down.
   I never had that before. Everything had to fall silent (I mean even the most active and material outer mind), I had to get into the habit, when my experience comes, of not stirringnot stirring, nothing stirring, everything like this (gesture in suspense), waiting.
   Even visually, it almost looks like a fine rain of white light, and after a time, that fine rain seems to make the words grow, as if it were watering the words! And the words come. Then they start a sort of Dance, a quadrille, and when the quadrille has taken a clear shape, then the sentence becomes clear.
   Very amusing.
   And now, with that new process, the papers will go on multiplying! Because it comes the way I told you [in successive bits]. But it has an advantage: the mind stays absolutely silent the mind need not do anything, its as if someone came to look for the words in a storehouse and made all the arrangements. And that someone is impersonal: an impersonal consciousness. Almost the consciousness of what wants to be expressed, the consciousness of a revelation or an instruction, or the consciousness of a will, but not of a person. That someone collects the words and puts them together, then there is a Dance like a Dance of electrons!
   Its really thought seen from above, from a height, and its very amusing. Very amusing, it all plays, its like little will-o-the-wisps coming out from here and there, doing a Dance, arranging themselvesvery amusing.
   Its beginning to be amusing. It has been very strong latelyits been coming at night, in daytime, all the time.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another time, a fellow (there are some demented characters of that kind) had come from Australia: he was a teacher and had been given classes in the School. He started to preach unbelievable thingshe was God incarnate, you see! Until the day it began to be a pain in the neck. And he had declared he would stay here forever. People were annoyed, everyone was annoyed, they didnt know what to do. I was in my room here (it was three years ago, maybe four). I remember: I was sitting on my bed (at the time I used to work on my bed, over there), and I received a letter in which I was told in short, that it had become impossible, intolerable, that he could not be kept here. So I concentrated for a minute and Kali arrivedKali in her battling mood, a black, dancing Kali. I told her, Why dont you go on his head? (Laughing) She went and did her Dance on his head the next day, he wrote he was leaving the Ashram. In this case, it was very clear: the day before, he had declared that he wouldnt budge, that he intended to stay here and continue his lessons, and that we would have to send him away forcibly for him to go (they had told me all this quite tearfully). Kalis Dance convinced him he had better go!
   But all that, you see, its the play of the world. What is going on now is something else, altogether something else.

0 1964-07-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For December 1st theyve organized an entire performance at the Theater, with recitation, Dances, tableaux vivants, to illustrate it [The Hour of God].
   When things happen in that way, I always take them as organized by the Divine for the general progress. Rarely does there come a precise indication: No. When its no, its categorical. But I always see (Mother draws in the air movements of forces) that things move with a very supple movement: they seem to be heading here (gesture to the left), but its in order to go there (gesture to the right); they seem to be going this way (curve to the right), but its in order to get there (gesture to the left)all the time.

0 1965-01-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here is Ganesh who Dances so you may be cured SOON.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And with the consciousness absolutely certain, because there have been other details. Three days earlier, Kali was in a fury because things werent as they ought to be on the earth, and especially among the people whose mission it is to prepare the new world. She was she really was in a fury. She saw all the blunders everywhere, and it made such a powerful vibration in the atmosphere, as though she wanted to begin her Dance; as for me, I kept telling her, Calm down, calm down. On the morning of the 11th, she was here and she kept going on about this, that, about the blunders in the government, in the town, in the Ashram, in this and thatshe saw everything. I tried to calm her down, but really without success. Finally, when I saw there was no way, I said to the Lord, Look after her and do what needs to be done, I beg You I handed over the responsibility to Him. And then, the same evening the attack started, and I saw it was her dancing. So I thought, We really had something to learn! And I saw, I had that experience and I KNOW now (I know it in a certain, absolute and unforgettable way) which is the vibration of Truth in the Physical, in which state the Physical must be so as to respond to the Truthso as to BE the Truth. Now I know. So that I, too, have learned my lesson. But everyone has learned something, and I hope it wont be forgotten.
   And this morning (this is rather interesting), I received a letter from R. telling me, That evening I had an extraordinary experience, but now its beginning to appear like an impossibility, like something unreal. The exact moment when the experience came over me (of course, when he received the news of the attack, his first reaction was that of human fear, with the hands becoming cold and so on, but he sat down, he braced himself, he called me), and then he felt a Peace come down from above, something he had never felt before, which swept through his whole being, took hold of him entirely and lasted for I dont know, I think he said till eleven at nightit lasted a long time. He had experienced a little bit of it from time to time, but it had never been like that: it came down into him, it seized hold of him entirely. And he says, I could move about: it was THERE, it didnt budge, it was inside me. So I thought, At last someone who felt! There has been at least one who felt.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, not that! If you dont take any notice, the cells will go on with their Dance and will on the contrary think you approve of their way of being. You must pull the Will, you must get hold of the Will the Will, I am putting it into you, mon petit! I am not asking you to use something illusory: I am putting it into you, a for-mi-da-ble Will. And peaceful, you know, something which doesnt use violence, which is like this (gesture of massive, imperturbable descent).
   I can tell you at any rate that its as effective as medicines! And it doesnt have the drawbacks of medicines, which cure you of one thing and give you another.

0 1966-10-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was someone else who was there but there are always others, thats what people dont know! Others come all the time, all the time (Mother draws a circle above her head to suggest a circular Dance): old ones, new ones, future ones, there is constantly something. Its very strange. And then the photograph catches it.
   Yes, its very striking on this one; its less pronounced on the others.
   They are particular states of consciousness that grew precise and were expressed particularly well in certain individuals at certain momentsits not during the whole life of a whole individual, its not that: its states of consciousness that reached the height of their formation and intensity at certain moments. And then, it all comes back like a big merry-go-round (Mother draws a circular Dance above her head and around her), all the time, through all times and all countries. The photo catches it, and when it comes to me, when I see it, I seem to be looking not at all at this person [Mother], but at someone I have known quite a lot, someone I have known quite well: But of course, its you, no doubt! But I cant put a name.
   Yes, its like a merry-go-round of all the moments when the Consciousness manifested in people. Its very interesting. The body is now growing very impersonal.
   But it comes constantly like that, like a sort of merry-go-round of people coming by (same gesture of a round Dance), and hup! they manifest and go away, hup! they manifest and go away. And in those photos, I have several times recognized someone, but without being able to put a name.
   But this (Mother looks at the photo again) is a man, I am sure its a man, and I have a feeling that if he wasnt an official scientist, he was a man who had a science, a very intimate and keen observation of things. And it was a moment when that consciousness of observation was at its highest. They caught it with the photo; the next minute it would no longer have been there. He is almost saying something, expressing something (Mother shows Satprem the photo): see the mouth. Its very curious.

0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has an answer for everything, all the time. Now its become quite active. I got a letter from Y. describing the activities of all those young people who have come for Auroville (they have a place of their own now, its the office of =1, somewhere at the back or in front of the Library). They have an apartment where they do all kinds of things, including improvised Dances; Y. wrote about that (with much praise, besides), and she asked, But the important thing is to know what Sri Aurobindo and you too think about it? (Mother smiles ironically) Then this Consciousness (laughing) made me answer her, Just see to it that it doesnt degenerate. And it added (I dont remember exactly because it wasnt I who wrote), See that it remains I forget the words. But mon petit, the irony of it was priceless! And I sent it to her.
   Constantly, constantly it says or answers something. It obliges me to write: Answer this. Say this. It has taken the place of the mind, you understand.

0 1970-04-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did I tell you the vision I had here? Ive had many, but there is one It was after the War was declared: between the time when the War (the first War) was declared and my departure. There was a rather long period: the War was declared in August [1914] and I left next February. Well, between the two, one day while in meditation, I saw Kali enter through the doorKali of the vital, naked, with a garl and of headsshe Danced into the room. And she told me (she stayed like that, a little distance away), she told me I dont remember the exact words, but: Paris is captured or Paris is about to be captured or Paris is destroyed something of the sort, anyway the Germans were advancing on Paris. And then, I saw the Mother the Mother, that is to say how does he call her? Maha

0 1971-08-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am discovering a world I didnt know, which is the world I wonder if its not the vital physical? There were Dances, movements. That is, to put it in ordinary words: I have dreams such as I have never had before; only its not dreams, its an activity. Its a world I was totally unaware of, and which is like this (Mother interlaces her fingers to show a sort of interpenetration of the physical and that world).
   There are so many, so many things to learn.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A dream of beauty Dances through the heart,
  A thought from the eternal Mind draws near,

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He props her Dance upon a rigid base,
  His timeless still immutability

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Constructing by their Dance this solid scheme,
  Its mightiness in the atom shut to rest;
  These static objects in the cosmic Dance
  That are but Energy's self-repeating whorls

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Dance-fantasia of her sequences
  Escaping into rhythmic mystery,
  Thought's Dance of dragonflies on mystery's stream
  That skim but never test its murmurs' race,

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On Shiva’s breast is stayed the enormous Dance.
  A quantum Dance remained, a sprawl of chance
  In Energy’s stupendous tripping whirl:
  All reeled into a world of Kali’s Dance.
  Thought Dances hand in hand with Nescience
  On the grey road that winds towards the Sun.

02.10 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern Bengali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is now the time for the Dance?
   Come, let us all move together, one and all.
   There is a call for all the parts of the being to precipitate to the very foundation of the being, coalesce and evoke a wild and weird, doleful and discordant symphonya painful cry. Unrealised dreams, that had faded into oblivion, are now like possessed beings and hang like bats on darkling branches:they are about to begin their phantom Dance. Even so, the body, the material precipitate into which they gather, gives them a basic unity. These elements with their ardour and zeal kindle a common Fire. There is a divine Flame, Agni, burning within the flesh, burning brighter and brighter, making the bones whiter and whiter, as it were the purificatory Flame,Pvaka, of which the Vedic Rishis spoke, Master of the House, ghapati, dwelling in the inner heart of the human being, impelling it to rise to purer and larger Truth. But here our modern poet replaces the Heart by the Liver and makes of this organ the central altar of human aspiration and inspiration. We may remember in this connection that the French poet Baudelaire gave a similar high position and functionto the other collateral organ, the spleen. The modern Bengali poet considers that man's consciousness, even his poetic inspiration, is soaked in the secretion of that bilious organ. For man's destiny here upon earth is not delight but grief, not sweetness but gall and bitterness; there is no consolation, no satisfaction here; there is only thirst, no generosity but narrowness, no consideration for others, but a huge sinister egoism.
   The cry of our poet is a cry literally deprifundis, a deep cavernous voice surging, spectral and yet sirenlike, out of the unfathomed underground abysses.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And made a figurante in the cosmic Dance.
  Its free caprice they bound by rhythmic laws
  Grammared the hidden rhythms of Nature's Dance,
  Critiqued the plot of the drama of the worlds,
  Determining Necessity's nude Dance
  As she passes through the circuit of the hours

02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its Dance solaced an eternal loneliness:
  An old forgotten sweetness sobbing came.

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The seeming-reckless Dance's subtle plan
  Of immense world-forces in their perfect play.
  The Eternal's wonders join the Dance of Time.
  But now all seemed a vainly teeming vast

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A giant Dance of Shiva tore the past;
  There was a thunder as of worlds that fall;
  And Dancers within rapture's golden doors,
  Their tread one day shall change the suffering earth

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The seasons drew in linked significant Dance
  The symbol pageant of the changing year.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The world-interpreting movements of the Dance
  Moulded idea and mood to a rhythmic sway

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Some silent watched the universal Dance,
  Or helped the world by world-indifference.

05.01 - The Destined Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Behind the rapt smile of the Almighty's Dance.
  A matted forest-head invaded heaven

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its infinitesimal wave-sparks' weaving Dance,
  Its nebulous units grounding shape and mass,
  Of the great Dancer of the boundless Dance.
  Our emotions are but high and dying notes

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Attire of the rapturous Dancer in the ways,
  Withhold from thee the body of God's bliss.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He is a puppet of the Dance of Time;
  He is driven by the hours, the moment's call

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the summons to a Circean transmuting Dance
  And passion's tenancy of the courts of love
  Coerced her despot will, her fancy's Dance,
  A cold stolidity bound the riot of sense.

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or a Dance of Maya veils the void Unborn.
  Even if a greater consciousness I could reach,

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her heart-beats' Dance communicated bliss:
  Happiness grew happier, shared with her, by her touch
  Thy senses' gloss on the Infinitesimal's Dance,
  Then shalt thou know how the great bondage came.

07.27 - Equality of the Body, Equality of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Equality of the external being means good health, a solid body, controlled nerveswhen you are not shaken by the least shock, when you are calm, quiet, poised, balanced. In that condition you can receive into you a great force in yourself from above (or, from the environing energy around you) and yet not get upset. If one of you at any time had received some such force, he must have known by experience that without a perfectly sound physical health, one could not contain or hold it. You cannot remain still, you are restless, you move about, talk, cry, weep, jump or Dance, just to throw out the energy you are unable to hold. You scatter about what it is not possible for you to gather and assimilate. In order to be able to gather and assimilate the force, the body and the nerves must be quiet and strong.
   Equality of the soul is different; it is psychological, not physical. It is the power to bear the impact of things, good or bad, without being grieved or elated, discouraged or enthused, without any upsetting or disturbance. Whatever happens you remain serene and at peace. But both the equalities are necessary. There are many equalities, in fact. Apart from the equality of the vital and the equality of the body, there is also the equality of the mind proper. That is to say, all ideas from all quarters may come into your head, even the most contradictory: yet you remain quiet, untroubled, and even unconcerned. You are a witness, you see them, sort them, arrange them, put each idea in its proper place, appreciate the value of each, determine the relation of each to the other, and to the whole, but you are not swayed by any particular one.

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A thin Dance of fireflies speeding through the night,
  A sparkling ferment in life's sunlit mire?

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Harimohon saw again that the ascetic had been starving for many days, and for the last two his body had experienced extreme suffering because of hunger and thirst. Reproachingly Harimohon asked, Whats this, Keshta? Babaji loves you so much and still he has to suffer from hunger and thirst? Have you no common sense? Who shall feed him in this lonely forest home of tigers? The boy answered, I will feed him. But look here for another bit of fun. Harimohon saw the tiger go straight to an ant-hill which was close by and break it with a single stroke of the paw. Hundreds of ants scurried out and began stinging the ascetic angrily. The ascetic remained plunged in meditation, undisturbed, unmoved. Then the boy sweetly breathed in his ears, Beloved! The ascetic opened his eyes. At first he felt no pain from the stings; the all-enchanting flute-call which the whole world longs for, was still ringing in his earsas it had once rung in Radhas ears at Vrindavan. At last, the innumerable repeated stings made him conscious of his body. But he did not stir. Astonished, he began muttering to himself, How strange! I have never known such things! Obviously it is Sri Krishna who is playing with me. In the guise of these insignificant ants he is stinging me. Harimohon saw that the burning sensation no longer reached the ascetics mind. Rather every sting produced in him an intense ecstasy all over his body, and, drunk with that ecstasy, he began to Dance, clapping his hands and singing the praise of Sri Krishna. The ants dropped down from his body and fled.
  Stupefied, Harimohon exclaimed, Keshta, what is this spell? The boy clapped now his hands, swung round twice on his foot and laughed aloud, I am the only magician on earth. None shall understand this spell. This is my supreme riddle. Did you see it? Amid this agony also he could think only of me. Look again. The ascetic sat down once more, self-composed; his body went on suffering hunger and thirst, but his mind merely perceived the suffering and did not get involved in it or affected by it. At this moment, a voice, sweeter than a flute, called out from the hill, Beloved! Harimohon was startled. It was the very voice of Shyamsunder, sweeter than a flute. Then he saw a beautiful dusky-complexioned boy come out from behind the rocks, carrying in a dish excellent food and some fruits. Harimohon was dumb-founded and looked towards Sri Krishna. The boy was standing beside him, yet the boy who was coming resembled Sri Krishna in every detail! This boy came and throwing a light on the ascetic, said, See what I have brought for you. The ascetic smiled and asked, Oh, you have come? Why did you keep me starving so long? Well, take your seat and dine with me. The ascetic and the boy started eating the food from the dish, feeding each other, snatching away each others share. After the meal was over, the boy took the dish and disappeared into the darkness.

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And wove the measures of a marvellous Dance.
  There in its circles and its magic turns
  An order of the steps of Energy's Dance
  Whose footmarks leave for ever the same signs,
  Marshalled the platoons of the invisible Dance;
  I formed earth's beauty out of atom and gas,
  Who imitates with verve a faery Dance.
  An extract pressed from hard experience,

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Masking eternity with thy Dance of death,
  Thou hast woven the ignorant mind into a screen
  It shares the faeries' Dance, dines with the gnome:
  It basks in the light and heat of many suns,

10.04 - Lord of Time, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The earth Dancer is the center of the sun
  In love, always in madness,
  Learning that Dance is a wandering life
  In the circle of Dance, then in the chakra, Lord 6
  The spring cuckoo is in unison
  Strong spirit in the mix, Dance companion
  Jhatikara samprana jhanabayu saji
  People toy then Dance twice
  Comes to catch strangers

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of the evolution's huge orchestral Dance.
  A Truth supreme has forced the world to be;

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Divides, and kindles into rhythmic Dance?
  Who brings the One to join the general ordination,

10.10 - A Poem, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Countless blue Dances above her
  Laughing and crying waves, huge waves
  Mahti is playing this Dance in stillness
  I didn't see it going again
  This is another sport, another Dance, another tone,
  This kiss is different, but that sea is 6

10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our Mother comes, the human skulls of Her garl and Dance to tune.
  In the midst of storm and battle, sword crashes against sword, body to body resounding;
  The Mother, when She Dances bathing in the stream of flowing blood
  Then surely we know, it is the Mother awakened at last.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  They then feast on the new corn and fruits, and Dance and sing for three days, and the four following days they receive visits and rejoice with their friends from neighboring towns who have in like manner purified and prepared themselves.
  The Mexicans also practised a similar purification at the end of every fifty-two years, in the belief that it was time for the world to come to an end.

1.01 - MAXIMS AND MISSILES, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  sham virtues, but rather, like the tight-rope Dancer on his tight rope,
  in which one must either fall or stand--or escape.

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  And let the winds of the heavens Dance between you.
  Give one another of your bread but eat not from the same loaf. Sing and Dance together and be joyous, but let each one of you be alone,
  Even as the strings of a lute are alone though they quiver with the same music.

1.01 - The Highest Meaning of the Holy Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  doing a sword Dance; sure and relaxed in mid-air, he naturally
  does not run afoul of the sharp point. If he lacked this kind of

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  His partner in the Dance you'll be,
  But what is all your fun to me?
  All for the Dance the shepherd dressed,
  In ribbons, wreath, and gayest vest
  Who stood, the Dance surveying:
  The buxom wench, she turned and said:
  They Danced to left, they Danced to right:
  Their kirtles all were playing.
  The fiddle stops, the Dance delays.
  Thou goest, they stand in rows to see,

1.02 - IN THE COMPANY OF DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The devotees and the Master sang and Danced in a state of divine fervour. Several of them were in an ecstatic mood. Nityagopal's chest glowed with the upsurge of emotion, and Rakhal lay on the floor in ecstasy, completely unconscious of the world. The Master put his hand on Rakhal's chest and said: "Peace. Be quiet." This was Rakhal's first experience of ecstasy. He lived with his father in Calcutta and now and then visited the Master at Dakshineswar. About this time he had studied a short while in Vidyasagar's school at Syampukur.
  When the music was over, the devotees sat down for their meal. Balaram stood there humbly, like a servant. Nobody would have taken him for the master of the house. M.
  Trailokya sang. Suddenly the Master stood up and went into samdhi, repeating the Mother's name. Coming down a little to the plane of sense consciousness, he Danced and sang:
  I drink no ordinary wine, but Wine of Everlasting Bliss, As I repeat my Mother Kli's name;
  MASTER: "Everybody will surely be liberated. But one should follow the instructions of the guru; if one follows a devious path, one will suffer in trying to retrace one's steps. It takes a long time to achieve liberation. A man may fail to obtain it in this life. Perhaps he will realize God only after many births. Sages like Janaka performed worldly duties. They performed them, bearing God in their minds, as a dancing-girl Dances, keeping jars or trays on her head. Haven't you seen how the women in northwest India walk, talking and laughing while carrying water-pitchers on their beads?"
  NEIGHBOUR: "You just referred to the instructions of the guru. How shall we find him?"

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  traveling companions. Those who have never seen anything similar cannot possibly imagine the Dance
  of joy performed in the carriage by the prisoners when they saw that our transport was not crossing the
  mother of trees and of all kinds of things. She is the mother of songs and Dances. She is the mother of the
  older brother stones. She is the mother of the grain and the mother of all things. She is the mother of the
  younger brother Frenchmen and of the strangers. She is the mother of the Dance paraphernalia and of all
  temples, and the only mother we have. She is the mother of the animals, the only one, and the mother of the
  has left a memory in all the temples. With her sons, the saviors, she left songs and Dances as a reminder.
  Thus the priests, the fathers, and the older brothers have reported.288

1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  seems unnatural to the average Indian, who will bow respectfully before Christ (with as much spontaneous reverence as before his own image of God), but who will see also the face of God in the laughter of Krishna, the terror of Kali, the sweetness of Saraswati, and in the thousands upon thousands of other gods who Dance, multicolored and mustachioed, mirthful or terrifying, illuminated or compassionate, on the deliriously carved towers of Indian temples. A God who cannot smile could not have created this humorous universe,13 said Sri Aurobindo. All is His face, all is His play, terrible or beautiful, as many-faceted as our world itself. For this country so teeming with 13
  Thoughts and Aphorisms, 17:138
  have two ways of looking at life which are opposite sides of one reality. Between the pragmatic truth on which the vital thought of modern Europe enamoured of the vigour of life, all the Dance of God in Nature, puts so vehement and exclusive a stress and the eternal immutable Truth to which the Indian mind enamoured of calm and poise loves to turn with an equal passion for an exclusive finding,
  there is no such divorce and quarrel as is now declared by the partisan mind, the separating reason, the absorbing passion of an exclusive will of realisation. The one eternal immutable Truth is the Spirit and without the Spirit the pragmatic truth of a self-creating universe would have no origin or foundation; it would be barren of significance, empty of inner gui Dance, lost in its end, a fire-work display shooting up into the void only to fall away and perish in midair. But neither is the pragmatic truth a dream of the non-existent, an illusion or a long lapse into some futile delirium of creative imagination; that would be to make the eternal Spirit a drunkard or a dreamer, the fool of his own gigantic self-hallucinations. The truths of universal existence are of two kinds, truths of the spirit which are themselves eternal and immutable, and these are the great things that cast themselves out into becoming and there constantly realize their powers and significances, and the play of the consciousness with them, the discords, the musical variations, soundings of possibility,

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Why should we live with such hurry and waste of life? We are determined to be starved before we are hungry. Men say that a stitch in time saves nine, and so they take a thousand stitches to-day to save nine to-morrow. As for _work_, we havent any of any consequence. We have the Saint Vitus Dance, and cannot possibly keep our heads still. If I should only give a few pulls at the parish bell-rope, as for a fire, that is, without setting the bell, there is hardly a man on his farm in the outskirts of Concord, notwithstanding that press of engagements which was his excuse so many times this morning, nor a boy, nor a woman, I might almost say, but would forsake all and follow that sound, not mainly to save property from the flames, but, if we will confess the truth, much more to see it burn, since burn it must, and we, be it known, did not set it on fire,or to see it put out, and have a hand in it, if that is done as handsomely; yes, even if it were the parish church itself. Hardly a man takes a half hours nap after dinner, but when he wakes he holds up his head and asks, Whats the news? as if the rest of mankind had stood his sentinels. Some give directions to be waked every half hour, doubtless for no other purpose; and then, to pay for it, they tell what they have dreamed. After a nights sleep the news is as indispensable as the breakfast. Pray tell me any thing new that has happened to a man any where on this globe, and he reads it over his coffee and rolls, that a man has had his eyes gouged out this morning on the Wachito River; never dreaming the while that he lives in the dark unfathomed mammoth cave of this world, and has but the rudiment of an eye himself.
  For my part, I could easily do without the post-office. I think that there are very few important communications made through it. To speak critically, I never received more than one or two letters in my life I wrote this some years ago that were worth the postage. The penny-post is, commonly, an institution through which you seriously offer a man that penny for his thoughts which is so often safely offered in jest.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  subtlety, boldness, Dance, and masterly sureness, whether in thought itself or in government, or in
  rhetoric and persuasion, in the arts just as in ethics, has developed only owing to the tyranny of such

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and night to Dance, and neither lie down nor take food in their own
  houses. And although they are very voluptuously inclined, they would
  a Dance performed by women whose husbands had gone as carriers to
  the war. They were painted white and wore nothing but a short
  white brushes made of buffalo or horse tails, and as they Danced
  they sang, "Our husbands have gone to Ashanteeland; may they sweep
  the war-path, the women performed Dances at frequent intervals.
  These Dances were believed to ensure the success of the expedition.
  The Dancers flourished their knives, threw long sharp-pointed sticks
  forward, or drew sticks with hooked ends repeatedly backward and
  points of their sticks. When the Dance was over, these weapons were
  hidden. If a woman whose husb and was at the war thought she saw hair
  not sleep; they Danced continually in a circle, chanting and waving
  leafy wands. For they said that if they Danced all the time, their
  husbands would not grow tired. Among the Haida Indians of the Queen
  Masset the Haida women Danced and sang war-songs all the time their
  husbands were away at the wars, and they had to keep everything
  high. Thus in Franche-Comt they say that you should Dance at the
  Carnival in order to make the hemp grow tall.

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  There was an inroad of another kind of pest that we had to deal with. Throughout the Ashram, in the Dining Room, the Bakery, and the residential houses a large throng of flies, pale white, grey and black, appeared all of a sudden and started licking, defiling, contaminating indiscriminately, everything that came in their way. If not on food-stuff, they would sit on human beings, whoever they might be. Sri Aurobindo and his room were no exception. Flies, silver-fish, cockroaches, were simply taboo and were not to be tolerated. Out of all these, everyone knows, flies are the worst enemies. They don't bite, it is true, like their cousins, the mosquitoes, but they are carriers of all kinds of infection! When they don't bite, they stick like the habits of our physical mind. So a vigorous crusade had to be taken up. 'Fly leaves' began to hang in all houses. Another effective contrivance trapped swarms in its box with continuous rolling wheels. The queen of the flies, it seems, had to beat a retreat. There is an interesting occult sequel to all this. There are subtle beings presiding over animal or insect communities. The being which was the queen of the fly-kingdom came to the Mother and pleaded for mercy. When they perpetrated the sacrilege in Sri Aurobindo's room, however, we had no mercy. Our fly-flaps became busy. Sri Aurobindo, as we know, was not a votary of Ahimsa in all circumstances. We were in no mood to dally with their whirling Dance, particularly around Sri Aurobindo whose body was as sensitive as a child's to their pestering hum. However, our constant clapping sounds like the bursting of crackers made no dents in his massive silence. Once, a bumble bee came droning into the room and took a fancy to swirl round Sri Aurobindo as he sat on the bed. We had to rush to his rescue!
  I have mentioned that Sri Aurobindo used to keep his upper body always bare. In this, as in many other habits, he was very much an Indian, though he was brought up in English ways. For instance, he was not accustomed to use slippers in the room. He always went about barefoot. When a pair of slippers was offered to him, he said, "I don't use them. Let them be given to Nolini who likes shoes." During severe cold weather we have seen him use only a chaddar. But it intrigued me very much to see that he kept his feet always exposed, projecting out of the wrap. It seems odd, for our feet feel the cold more than other parts. Did it imply that at all moments, even at night, the feet of the Divine must be available as the haven of refuge to the needy and the devoted? It may not be too fantastic to suppose that many beings came in their subtle bodies to offer their pranams at his feet. My hypothesis is not altogether a fiction, for we have now learnt from the Mother that Sri Aurobindo has built a home in the subtle-physical plane and many of us visit him at night in our subtle bodies. She has also told us that we visit her or she visits us during our sleep. In the morning she has often asked, "Do you know anything about it?" Well, as all this is true, surely beings could also come in their subtle forms to do pranam to Sri Aurobindo. "But why bare feet?" one may ask. "That is the Indian custom", would be my, answer.

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Dharma utterances of the hosshin type, words such as 'White waves rise on the mountain peak. Red dust Dances at the bottom of a well.'t But when they come up against the vital matter of the more advanced koans, they are as the deaf and dumb. As long as they are sitting quietly doing zazen, the principle of true reality is perfectly clear and the true form of things immediately manifested. But the minute they return into the everyday world and begin dealing with some worrisome matter or other, this clarity disappears. It withers away amid the constant disparity between the meditative and active aspects of their life, their inner wisdom and their ordinary activity.
  "There are also students who spend much time and effort tenaciously engaged in hidden practice and secret activity until, one day, owing to the gui Dance of a teacher, they finally are able to reach a state of firm belief. We can call them the believers. They understand without any doubt about essential principles such as the self-nature being apart from birth-and-death and the true body transcending past and present. However, the great and essential matter of the Zen school is beyond them. They can't see it even dimly in their dreams. They are not only powerless to save others, they
  Mount Sumeru, because inhabitants enjoy lives of interminable pleasure; and being enthralled in the worldly wisdom and skillful words (sechibens) of secular life. Dried buds and dead seeds (shge haishu) is a term of reproach directed at followers of the Two Vehicles, who are said to have no possibility for attaining complete enlightenment. t In the system of koan study that developed in later Hakuin Zen, hosshin or Dharmakaya koans are used in the beginning stages of practice (see Zen Dust, 46-50). The lines Hakuin quotes here are not found in the Poems of Han-shan (Han-shan shih). They are attributed to Han-shan in Compendium of the Five Lamps (ch. 15, chapter on Tung-shan Mu-ts'ung): "The master ascended the teaching seat and said, 'Han-shan said that "Red dust Dances at the bottom of the well. / White waves rise on the mountain peaks. / The stone woman gives birth to a stone child. / Fur on the tortoise grows longer by the day." If you want to know the Bodhi-mind, all you have to do is to behold these sights.'" The lines are included in a Japanese edition of the work published during Hakuin's lifetime. u The Ten Ox-herding Pictures are a series of illustrations, accompanied by verses, showing the Zen student's progress to final enlightenment. The Five Ranks, comprising five modes of the particular and universal, are a teaching device formulated by Tung-shan of the Sto tradition. v Records of the Lamp, ch. 10. w Liu Hsiu (first century) was a descendant of Western Han royalty who defeated the usurper Wang
  Mang and established the Eastern Han dynasty. Emperor Su Tsung (eighth century) regained the throne that his father had occupied before being been driven from power. x Wang Mang (c. 45 BC-23 AD) , a powerful official of the Western Han dynasty, and rebellious

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Sri Ramakrishna sang and Danced, and the devotees Danced around him.
  A devotee's dream
  "Kavirdas was strongly inclined to the formless God. At the mention of Krishna's name he would say: 'Why should I worship Him? The gopis would clap their hands while He performed a monkey Dance.' (With a smile) But I accept God with form when I am in the company of people who believe in that ideal, and I also agree with those who believe in the formless God."
  M. (smiling): "You are as infinite as He of whom we have been talking. Truly, no one can fathom your depth."

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the senses, in physical love, in Dance, and music, in beauty, and pleasure, Gautama grew to maturity,
  protected absolutely from the limitations of mortal being. However, he grew curious, despite his fathers
  restraint, in song, and in Dance, in play, in the spirit of sensual love. But Gautama could think only of
  death, and the inevitable decomposition of beauty, and took no pleasure in the display.

1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  render themselves invisible. They like to Dance or tickle people
  to death who wander alone into the forest, and anyone who acci
  toils. He likes to Dance on moonlit nights. Whenever a wife of
  his is about to have a baby, he comes into the villages to seek a
  he played for the Dances of the nymphs, and the satyrs were his
  male companions. The emotion that he instilled in human be

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  swift and various movements of her Dance.
  examples of her leg movements during the Dance.
   GIVES JOY: the effect of this Dance is to provide joy to
  beneficent beings.
  effect of the Dance, destroying harmful human or
  nonhuman beingsY

1.04 - THE STUDY (The Compact), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Whom, after rapid, maddening Dances,
  In clasping maiden-arms he findeth!
  The meteor that a moment Dances,
  Show me the fruits that, ere they're gathered, rot,
  Plunge we in Time's tumultuous Dance,
  In the rush and roll of Circumstance!
  You press and count the pulse's Dances,
  And then, with burning sidelong glances,

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  blood-stained Dance of destruction and to say, This too is
  the Mother; this also know to be God; this too, if thou hast
  who is Rudra the Dancer of the calm and awful Dance, who
  is Kali with her garl and of skulls trampling naked in battle

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Therefore use your own minds, control body and mind yourselves, remember that until you are a diseased person, no extraneous will can work upon you; avoid everyone, however great and good he may be, who asks you to believe blindly. All over the world there have been dancing and jumping and howling sects, who spread like infection when they begin to sing and Dance and preach; they also are a sort of hypnotists. They exercise a singular control for the time being over sensitive persons, alas! often, in the long run, to degenerate whole races. Ay, it is healthier for the individual or the race to remain wicked than be made apparently good by such morbid extraneous control. One's heart sinks to think of the amount of injury done to humanity by such irresponsible yet well-meaning religious fanatics. They little know that the minds which attain to sudden spiritual upheaval under their suggestions, with music and prayers, are simply making themselves passive, morbid, and powerless, and opening themselves to any other suggestion, be it ever so evil. Little do these ignorant, deluded persons dream that whilst they are congratulating themselves upon their miraculous power to transform human hearts, which power they think was poured upon them by some Being above the clouds, they are sowing the seeds of future decay, of crime, of lunacy, and of death. Therefore, beware of everything that takes away your freedom. Know that it is dangerous, and avoid it by all the means in your power.
  He who has succeeded in attaching or detaching his mind to or from the centres at will has succeeded in Pratyahara, which means, "gathering towards," checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thraldom of the senses. When we can do this, we shall really possess character; then alone we shall have taken a long step towards freedom; before that we are mere machines.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  Pardon me, you... love life? You, you! You who exclaim and sing over and over and Dance it too: I
  love you, life! Oh, I love you, life! Do you? Well, go on, love it! Camp life love that too! It too, is
  torture his brother, in an ecstasy of pleasure, and Dance on his grave. Man despises life, his own weak life,
  and the vulnerability of others, and constantly works to lay waste, to undermine, to destroy, to torment, to
  under normal conditions. However, music still unconsciously compels movement, Dance or at least, the compulsion to
  keep the beat. Even chimpanzees seem capable of becoming possessed by simple rhythms [see Campbell, J. (1987). pp.

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Society fill a large vessel with water and Dance four times round
  it. One of them drinks some of the water and spirts it into the air,
  the Dancers fall down and drink up the water, getting mud all over
  their faces. Lastly, they squirt the water into the air, making a
  and Danced with pipes full of water in their mouths. The pipes were
  perforated like the nozzle of a watering-can, and through the holes
  it. Next they take branches of trees and Dance and sing for rain.
  When they return to the village they find a vessel of water set at
  immodest Dances. No man may see these leaf-clad women going their
  rounds. If they meet a man, they maul him and thrust him aside. When
  walks or Dances round the pile chanting his incantations for hours,
  till sheer exhaustion obliges him to desist, when his place is taken

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Prince Huis cook was cutting up a bullock. Every blow of his knife, every heave of his shoulders, every tread of his foot, every whshh of rent flesh, every chhk of the chopper, was in perfect harmonyrhythmical like the Dance of the Mulberry Grove, simultaneous like the chords of the Ching Shou.
  Well done! cried the Prince. Yours is skill indeed.

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  "But what about the 'Heart'?" we may protest. Well, isn't the heart in fact the most ambivalent place of all? It tires easily, too. And this is our third observation: Our capacity for joy is small, as is our capacity for suffering; we soon grow indifferent to the worst calamities. What waters of oblivion have not flowed over our greatest sorrows? We can contain very little of the great Force of Life we cannot withstand the charge, as Mother says; a mere breath beyond the limit, and we cry out with joy or pain, we weep, Dance, or faint. It is always the same ambiguous Force that flows, and before long overflows. The Force of Life does not suffer; it is not troubled or exalted, evil or good it just is, flowing serenely, all-encompassing. All the contrary signs it assumes in us are the vestiges of our past evolution, when we were small and separate, when we needed to protect ourselves from this living enormity too intense for our size, and had to distinguish between "useful" and "harmful" vibrations, the ones getting a positive coefficient of pleasure or sympathy or good, the others a negative coefficient of suffering or repulsion or evil. But suffering is only a too great intensity of the same Force, and too intense a pleasure changes into its painful "opposite": They are conventions of our senses,73 says Sri Aurobindo. It only takes a slight shift of the needle of consciousness, says the Mother. To cosmic consciousness in its state of complete knowledge and complete experience all touches come as joy, Ananda.74 It is the narrowness and deficiency of consciousness that cause all our troubles, moral and even physical, as well as our impotence and the perpetual tragicomedy of our existence. But the remedy is not to starve the vital, as the moralists would have us do; it is to widen it; not to renounce, but to accept more, always more, and to extend one's consciousness. For such is the very sense of evolution.
  Basically, the only thing we must renounce is our ignorance and 73

1.06 - The Greatness of the Individual, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is not as the slow process of Time that Sri Krishna manifests himself; it is as the Zeitgeist consummating in a moment the work carefully prepared for decades that He appears to Arjuna. All have been moving inevitably towards the catastrophe of Kurukshetra. Men did not know it: those who would have done everything possible to avert the calamity, helped its coming by their action or inaction; those who had a glimpse of it strove in vain to stop the wheels of Fate; Sri Krishna himself as the nikma karmayogin who does his duty without regard to results, went on that hopeless embassy to Hastinapura; but the Zeitgeist overbore all. It was only afterwards that men saw how like rivers speeding towards the sea, like moths winging towards the lighted flame all that splendid, powerful and arrogant Indian world with its clans of Kings and its weapons and its chariots and its gigantic armies were rushing towards the open mouths of the destroyer to be lost in His mighty jaws, to be mangled between His gnashing teeth. In the ll of the Eternal there are movements that are terrible as well as movements that are sweet and beautiful. The Dance of Brindaban is not complete without the death- Dance of Kurukshetra; for each is a part of that great harmonic movement of the world which progresses from discord to accord, from hatred and strife to love and brotherhood, from evil to the fulfilment of the evolution by the transformation of suffering and sin into beauty, bliss and good, ivam, ntam, uddham, nandam.
  Who could resist the purpose of the Zeitgeist? There were strong men in India then by the hundred, great philosophers and Yogins, subtle statesmen, leaders of men, kings of thought and action, the efflorescence of a mighty intellectual civilisation at its height. A little turning to the right instead of to the left on the part of a few of these would, it might seem, have averted the whole catastrophe. So Arjuna thought when he flung aside his bow. He was the whole hope of the Pandavas and without him their victory must seem a mere dream and to fight an act of madness. Yet it is to him that the Zeitgeist proclaims the utter helplessness of the mightiest and the sure fulfilment of Gods decree. Even without thee all they shall not be, the men of war who stand arrayed in the opposing squadrons. For these men are only alive in the body; in that which stands behind and fulfils itself they are dead men. Whom God protects who shall slay? Whom God has slain who shall protect? The man who slays is only the occasion, the instrument by which the thing done behind the veil becomes the thing done on this side of it. That which was true of the great slaying at Kurukshetra is true of all things that are done in this world, of all the creation, destruction and preservation that make up the ll.

1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  It was about half past eight when the evening worship began in the prayer hall. Soon the moon rose in the autumn sky and flooded the trees and creepers of the garden with its light. After prayer the devotees began to sing. Sri Ramakrishna was dancing, intoxicated with love of God. The Brahmo devotees Danced around him to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals. All appeared to be in a very joyous mood. The place echoed and reechoed with God's holy name. When the music had stopped, Sri Ramakrishna prostrated himself on the ground and, making salutations to the Divine Mother again and again, said: "Bhagavata-Bhakta-Bhagavan! My salutations at the feet of the jnanis! My salutations at the feet of the bhaktas! I salute the bhaktas who believe in God with form, and I salute the bhaktas who believe in God without form. I salute the knowers of Brahman of olden times. And my salutations at the feet of the modern knowers of Brahman of the Brahmo Samaj!"
  Then the Master and the devotees enjoyed a supper of delicious dishes, which Benimadhav, their host, had provided.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  ego to do this Dance.
  But its not only the big gurus and small gurus who are involved in the

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Make forests Dance, and trembling mountains come,
  Like malefactors, to receive their doom;

1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  were doing, Speer continued, looked like a silent Dance to
  me. The room was so beautiful ... He smiled at the memory.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  hymns and Dances, with garlands and incense and libations; they
  lined the streets and sang that he was the only true god, for the
  four black oxen and one Dance. A missionary has seen and described
  the deity discharging the latter part of his duty in front of the
  monotonous song, the swarthy god engaged in a frenzied Dance,
  crouching on his hams like a tailor, sweating like a pig, and

1.07 - Note on the word Go, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The next passage to which I shall turn is the eighth verse of the eighth hymn, also to Indra, in which occurs the expression , a passage which when taken in the plain and ordinary sense of the epithets sheds a great light on the nature of Mahi. Sunrita means really true and is opposed to anrita, false for in the early Aryan speech su and s would equally signify, well, good, very; and the euphonic n is of a very ancient type of sandhioriginally, it was probably no more than a strong anuswartraces of which can still be found in Tamil; in the case of su this n euphonic seems to have been dropped after the movement of the literary Aryan tongue towards the modern principle of Sandhi,a movement the imperfect progress of which we see in the Vedas; but by that time the form an, composed of privative a and the euphonic n, had become a recognised alternative form to a and the omission of the n would have left the meaning of words very ambiguous; therefore n was preserved in the negative form, omitted from the affirmative where its omission caused no inconvenience,for to write gni instead of anagni would be confusing, but to write svagni instead of sunagni would create no confusion. In the pair sunrita and anrita it is probable that the usage had become so confirmed, so much of an almost technical phraseology, that confirmed habit prevailed over new rule. The second meaning of the word is auspicious, derived from the idea good or beneficent in its regular action. The Vedic scholars give a third sense, quick, active; but this is probably due to confusion with an originally distinct word derived from the root , to move on rapidly, to be strong, swift, active from which we have to Dance, & strong and a number of other derivatives, for although ri means to go, it does not appear that rita was used in the sense of motion or swiftness. In any case our choice (apart from unnecessary ingenuities) lies here between auspicious and true. If we take Mahi in the sense of earth, the first is its simplest & most natural significance.We shall have then to translate the earth auspicious (or might it mean true in the sense observing the law of the seasons), wide-watered, full of cows becomes like a ripe branch to the giver. This gives a clear connected sense, although gross and pedestrian and open to the objection that it has no natural and inevitable connection with the preceding verses. My objection is that sunrita and gomati seem to me to have in the Veda a different and deeper sense and that the whole passage becomes not only ennobled in sense, but clearer & more connected in sense if we give them that deeper significance. Gomatir ushasah in Kutsas hymn to the Dawn is certainly the luminous dawns; Saraswati in the third hymn who as chodayitri sunritanam chetanti sumatinam shines pervading all the actions of the understanding, certainly does so because she is the impeller to high truths, the awakener to right thoughts, clear perceptions and not because she is the impeller of things auspiciousa phrase which would have no sense or appropriateness to the context. Mahi is one of the three goddesses Ila, Saraswati and Mahi who are described as tisro devir mayobhuvah, the three goddesses born of delight or Ananda, and her companions being goddesses of knowledge, children of Mahas, she also must be a goddess of knowledge, not the earth; the word mahi also bears the sense of knowledge, intellect, and Mahas undoubtedly refers in many passages to the vijnana or supra-rational level of consciousness, the fourth Vyahriti of the Taittiriya Upanishad. What then prevents us from taking Mahi, here as there, in the sense of the goddess of suprarational knowledge or, if taken objectively, the world of Mahat? Nothing, except a tradition born in classical times when mahi was the earth and the new Nature-worship theory. In this sense I shall take it. I translate the line For thus Mahi the true, manifest in action, luminous becomes like a ripe branch to the giveror, again in better English, For thus Mahi the perfect in truth, manifesting herself in action, full of illumination, becomes as a ripe branch to the giver. For the Yogin again the sense is clear. All things are contained in the Mahat, derived from the Mahat, depend on theMahat, but we here in the movement of the alpam, have not our desire, are blinded & confined, enjoy an imperfect, erroneous & usually baffled & futile activity. It is only when we regain the movement of the Mahat, the large & uncontracted consciousness that comes from rising to the infinite,it is only then that we escape from this limitation. She is perfect in truth, full of illumination; error and ignorance disappear; she manifests herself virapshi in a wide & various activity; our activities are enlarged, our desires are fulfilled. The connection with the preceding stanzas becomes clear. The Vritras, the great obstructors & upholders of limitation, are slain by the help of Indra, by the result of the yajnartham karma, by alliance with the armed gods in mighty internal battle; Indra, the god within our mental force, manifests himself as supreme and full of the nature of ideal truth from which his greatness weaponed with the vajra, vidyut or electric principle, derives (mahitwam astu vajrine). The mind, instinct with amrita, is then full of equality, samata; it drinks in the flood of activity of all kinds as the sea takes in the rivers. For the condition then results in which the ideal consciousness Mahi is like a ripe branch to the giver, when all powers & expansions of being at once (without obstacle as the Vritras are slain) become active in consciousness as masterful and effective knowledge or awareness (chit). This is the process prayed for by the poet. The whole hymn becomes a consecutive & intelligible whole, a single thought worked out logically & coherently and relating with perfect accuracy of ensemble & detail to one of the commonest experiences of Yogic fulfilment. In both these passages the faithful adherence to the intimations of language, Vedantic idea & Yogic experience have shed a flood of light, illuminating the obscurity of the Vedas, bringing coherence into the incoherence of the naturalistic explanation, close & strict logic, great depth of meaning with great simplicity of expression, and, as I shall show when I take up the final interpretation of the separate hymns, a rational meaning & reason of existence in that particular place for each word & phrase and a faultless & inevitable connection with what goes before & with what goes after. It is worth noticing that by the naturalistic interpretation one can indeed generally make out a meaning, often a clear or fluent sense for the separate verses of the Veda, but the ensemble of the hymn has almost always about it an air bizarre, artificial, incoherent, almost purposeless, frequently illogical and self-contradictoryas in Max Mullers translation of the 39th hymn, Kanwas to the Maruts,never straightforward, self-assured & easy. One would expect in these primitive writers,if they are primitive,crudeness of belief perhaps, but still plainness of expression and a simple development of thought. One finds instead everything tortuous, rugged, gnarled, obscure, great emptiness with great pretentiousness of mind, a labour of diction & development which seems to be striving towards great things & effecting a nullity. The Vedic singers, in the modern version, have nothing to say and do not know how to say it. I sacrifice, you drink, you are fine fellows, dont hurt me or let others hurt me, hurt my enemies, make me safe & comfortablethis is practically all that the ten Mandalas have to say to the gods & it is astonishing that they should be utterly at a loss how to say it intelligibly. A system which yields such results must have at its root some radical falsity, some cardinal error.
  I pass now to a third passage, also instructive, also full of that depth and fine knowledge of the movements of the higher consciousness which every Yogin must find in the Veda. It is in the 9th hymn of the Mandala and forms the seventh verse of that hymn. Sam gomad Indra vajavad asme prithu sravo brihat, visvayur dhehi akshitam. The only crucial question in this verse is the signification of sravas.With our modern ideas the sentence seems to us to demand that sravas should be translated here fame. Sravas is undoubtedly the same word as the Greek xo (originally xFo); it means a thing heard, rumour, report, & thence fame. If we take it in that sense, we shall have to translate Arrange for us, O universal life, a luminous and solid, wide & great fame unimpaired. I dismiss at once the idea that go & vaja can here signify cattle and food or wealth. A herded & fooded or wealthy fame to express a fame for wealth of cattle & food is a forceful turn of expression we might expect to find in Aeschylus or in Shakespeare; but I should hesitate, except in case of clear necessity, to admit it in the Veda or in any Sanscrit style of composition; for such expressions have always been alien to the Indian intellect. Our stylistic vagaries have been of another kind. But is luminous & solid fame much better? I shall suggest another meaning for sravas which will give as usual a deeper sense to the whole passage without our needing to depart by a hairs breadth from the etymological significance of the words. Sruti in Sanscrit is a technical term, originally, for the means by which Vedic knowledge is acquired, inspiration in the suprarational mind; srutam is the knowledge of Veda. Similarly, we have in Vedic Sanscrit the forms srut and sravas. I take srut to mean inspired knowledge in the act of reception, sravas the thing acquired by the reception, inspired knowledge. Gomad immediately assumes its usual meaning illuminated, full of illumination. Vaja I take throughout the Veda as a technical Vedic expression for that substantiality of being-consciousness which is the basis of all special manifestation of being & power, all utayah & vibhutayahit means by etymology extended being in force, va or v to exist or move in extension and the vocable j which always gives the idea of force or brilliance or decisiveness in action or manifestation or contact. I shall accept no meaning which is inconsistent with this fundamental significance. Moreover the tendency of the old commentators to make all possible words, vaja, ritam etc mean sacrifice or food, must be rejected,although a justification in etymology might always be made out for the effort. Vaja means substance in being, substance, plenty, strength, solidity, steadfastness. Here it obviously means full of substance, just as gomad full of luminousness,not in the sense arthavat, but with another & psychological connotation. I translate then, O Indra, life of all, order for us an inspired knowledge full of illumination & substance, wide & great and unimpaired. Anyone acquainted with Yoga will at once be struck by the peculiar & exact appropriateness of all these epithets; they will admit him at once by sympathy into the very heart of Madhuchchhandas experience & unite him in soul with that ancient son of Visvamitra. When Mahas, the supra-rational principle, begins with some clearness to work in Yoga, not on its own level, not swe dame, but in the mind, it works at first through the principle of Srutinot Smriti or Drishti, but this Sruti is feeble & limited in its range, it is not prithu; broken & scattered in its working even when the range is wide, not unlimited in continuity, not brihat; not pouring in a flood of light, not gomat, but coming as a flash in the darkness, often with a pale glimmer like the first feebleness of dawn; not supported by a strong steady force & foundation of being, Sat, in manifestation, not vajavad, but working without foundation, in a void, like secondh and glimpses of Sat in nothingness, in vacuum, in Asat; and, therefore, easily impaired, easily lost hold of, easily stolen by the Panis or the Vritras. All these defects Madhuchchhanda has noticed in his own experience; his prayer is for an inspired knowledge which shall be full & free & perfect, not marred even in a small degree by these deficiencies.

1.07 - ON READING AND WRITING, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  I would believe only in a god who could Dance. And
  when I saw my devil I found him serious, thorough,
  myself, now a god Dances through me.
  Thus spoke Zarathustra.

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  There was a great god-sage called Nrada. Just as there are sages among mankind, great Yogis, so there are great Yogis among the gods. Narada was a good Yogi, and very great. He travelled everywhere. One day he was passing through a forest, and saw a man who had been meditating until the white ants had built a huge mound round his body so long had he been sitting in that position. He said to Narada, "Where are you going?" Narada replied, "I am going to heaven." "Then ask God when He will be merciful to me; when I shall attain freedom." Further on Narada saw another man. He was jumping about, singing, dancing, and said, "Oh, Narada, where are you going?" His voice and his gestures were wild. Narada said, "I am going to heaven." "Then, ask when I shall be free." Narada went on. In the course of time he came again by the same road, and there was the man who had been meditating with the ant-hill round him. He said, "Oh, Narada, did you ask the Lord about me?" "Oh, yes." "What did He say?" "The Lord told me that you would attain freedom in four more births." Then the man began to weep and wail, and said, "I have meditated until an ant-hill has grown around me, and I have four more births yet!" Narada went to the other man. "Did you ask my question?" "Oh, yes. Do you see this tamarind tree? I have to tell you that as many leaves as there are on that tree, so many times, you shall be born, and then you shall attain freedom." The man began to Dance for joy, and said, "I shall have freedom after such a short time!" A voice came, "My child, you will have freedom this minute." That was the reward for his perseverance. He was ready to work through all those births, nothing discouraged him. But the first man felt that even four more births were too long. Only perseverance, like that of the man who was willing to wait aeons brings about the highest result.

1.07 - The Fourth Circle The Avaricious and the Prodigal. Plutus. Fortune and her Wheel. The Fifth Circle The Irascible and the Sullen. Styx., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  So here the folk must Dance their roundelay.
  Here saw I people, more than elsewhere, many,

1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Vijay was a paid preacher in the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, but there were many things about which he could not agree with the Samaj authorities. He came from a very noble family of Bengal noted for its piety and other spiritual qualities. Advaita Goswami, one of his remote ancestors, had been an intimate companion of Sri Chaitanya. Thus the blood of a great lover of God flowed in Vijay's veins. As an adherent of the Brahmo Samaj, Vijay no doubt meditated on the formless Brahman; but his innate love of God, inherited from his distinguished ancestors, had merely been waiting for the proper time to manifest itself in all its sweetness. Thus Vijay was irresistibly attracted by the God-intoxicated state of Sri Ramakrishna and often sought his company. He would listen to the Master's words with great respect, and they would Dance together in an ecstasy of divine love.
  It was a week-day. Generally devotees came to the Master in large numbers on Sundays; hence those who wanted to have intimate talks with him visited him on week-days.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  St. Vitus's Dancers in the German Middle Ages, as follows :
  " There are some, who from lack of experience or obtuse- ness, will turn away from such phenomena as ' folk- diseases ' with a smile of contempt or pity prompted by the consciousness of their own health ; of course, the poor wretches do not divine what a cadaverous-looking and ghastly aspect this very * health ' of theirs presents when the glowing life of the Dionysian revellers rushes past them."

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  They bid to Dance, and taste the hallow'd cheer.
  Me they forgot: affronted with the slight,
  The Dryads oft their hallow'd Dances led;
  And oft, when round their gaging arms they cast,

1.08 - Origin of Rudra: his becoming eight Rudras, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  "Having thus spoken to his beloved spouse, the mighty Maheśvara created from his mouth a being like the fire of fate; a divine being, with a thousand heads, a thousand eyes, a thousand feet; wielding a thousand clubs, a thousand shafts; holding the shell, the discus, the mace, and bearing a blazing bow and battle-axe; fierce and terrific, shining with dreadful splendour, and decorated with the crescent moon; clothed in a tiger's skin, dripping with blood; having a capacious stomach, and a vast mouth, armed with formidable tusks: his ears were erect, his lips were pendulous, his tongue was lightning; his hand brandished the thunderbolt; flames streamed from his hair; a necklace of pearls wound round his neck; a garland of flame descended on his breast: radiant with lustre, he looked like the final fire that consumes the world. Four tremendous tusks projected from a mouth which extended from ear to ear: he was of vast bulk, vast strength, a mighty male and lord, the destroyer of the universe, and like a large fig-tree in circumference; shining like a hundred moons at once; fierce as the fire of love; having four heads, sharp white teeth, and of mighty fierceness, vigour, activity, and courage; glowing with the blaze of a thousand fiery suns at the end of the world; like a thousand undimmed moons: in bulk like Himādri, Kailāsa, or Meru, or Mandara, with all its gleaming herbs; bright as the sun of destruction at the end of ages; of irresistible prowess, and beautiful aspect; irascible, with lowering eyes, and a countenance burning like fire; clothed in the hide of the elephant and lion, and girt round with snakes; wearing a turban on his head, a moon on his brow; sometimes savage, sometimes mild; having a chaplet of many flowers on his head, anointed with various unguents, and adorned with different ornaments and many sorts of jewels; wearing a garland of heavenly Karnikāra flowers, and rolling his eyes with rage. Sometimes he Danced; sometimes he laughed aloud; sometimes he stood wrapt in meditation; sometimes he trampled upon the earth; sometimes he sang; sometimes he wept repeatedly: and he was endowed with the faculties of wisdom, dispassion, power, penance, truth, endurance, fortitude, dominion, and self-knowledge.
  "This being, then, knelt down upon the ground, and raising his hands respectfully to his head, said to Mahādeva, 'Sovereign of the gods, command what it is that I must do for thee.' To which Maheśvara replied, Spoil the sacrifice of Dakṣa.' Then the mighty Vīrabhadra, having heard the pleasure of his lord, bowed down his head to the feet of Prajāpati; and starting like a lion loosed from bonds, despoiled the sacrifice of Dakṣa, knowing that the had been created by the displeasure of Devī. She too in her wrath, as the fearful goddess Rudrakālī, accompanied him, with all her train, to witness his deeds. Vīrabhadra the fierce, abiding in the region of ghosts, is the minister of the anger of Devī. And he then created, from the pores of his skin, powerful demigods, the mighty attendants upon Rudra, of equal valour and strength, who started by hundreds and thousands into existence. Then a loud and confused clamour filled all the expanse of ether, and inspired the denizens of heaven with dread. The mountains tottered, and earth shook; the winds roared, and the depths of the sea were disturbed; the fires lost their radiance, and the sun grew pale; the planets of the firmament shone not, neither did the stars give light; the Ṛṣis ceased their hymns, and gods and demons were mute; and thick darkness eclipsed the chariots of the skies[5].
  "Then from the gloom emerged fearful and numerous forms, shouting the cry of battle; who instantly broke or overturned the sacrificial columns, trampled upon the altars, and Danced amidst the oblations. Running wildly hither and thither, with the speed of wind, they tossed about the implements and vessels of sacrifice, which looked like stars precipitated from the heavens. The piles of food and beverage for the gods, which had been heaped up like mountains; the rivers of milk; the banks of curds and butter; the sands of honey and butter-milk and sugar; the mounds of condiments and spices of every flavour; the undulating knolls of flesh and other viands; the celestial liquors, pastes, and confections, which had been prepared; these the spirits of wrath devoured or defiled or scattered abroad. Then falling upon the host of the gods, these vast and resistless Rudras beat or terrified them, mocked and insulted the nymphs and goddesses, and quickly put an end to the rite, although defended by all the gods; being the ministers of Rudra's wrath, and similar to himself[6]. Some then made a hideous clamour, whilst others fearfully shouted, when Yajña was decapitated. For the divine Yajña, the lord of sacrifice, then began to fly up to heaven, in the shape of a deer; and Vīrabhadra, of immeasurable spirit, apprehending his power, cut off his vast head, after he had mounted into the sky[7]. Dakṣa the patriarch, his sacrifice being destroyed, overcome with terror, and utterly broken in spirit, fell then upon the ground, where his head was spurned by the feet of the cruel Vīrabhadra[8]. The thirty scores of sacred divinities were all presently bound, with a band of fire, by their lion-like foe; and they all then addressed him, crying, 'Oh Rudra, have mercy upon thy servants: oh lord, dismiss thine anger.' Thus spake Brahmā and the other gods, and the patriarch Dakṣa; and raising their hands, they said, 'Declare, mighty being, who thou art.' Vīrabhadra said, 'I am not a god, nor an Āditya; nor am I come hither for enjoyment, nor curious to behold the chiefs of the divinities: know that I am come to destroy the sacrifice of Dakṣa, and that I am called Vīrabhadra, the issue of the wrath of Rudra. Bhadrakālī also, who has sprung from the anger of Devī, is sent here by the god of gods to destroy this rite. Take refuge, king of kings, with him who is the lord of Umā; for better is the anger of Rudra than the blessings of other gods.'
  "Having heard the words of Vīrabhadra, the righteous Dakṣa propitiated the mighty god, the holder of the trident, Maheśvara. The hearth of sacrifice, deserted by the Brahmans, had been consumed; Yajña had been metamorphosed to an antelope; the fires of Rudra's wrath had been kindled; the attendants, wounded by the tridents of the servants of the god, were groaning with pain; the pieces of the uprooted sacrificial posts were scattered here and there; and the fragments of the meat-offerings were carried off by flights of hungry vultures, and herds of howling jackals. Suppressing his vital airs, and taking up a posture of meditation, the many-sighted victor of his foes, Dakṣa fixed his eyes every where upon his thoughts. Then the god of gods appeared from the altar, resplendent as a thousand suns, and smiled upon him, and said, 'Dakṣa, thy sacrifice has been destroyed through sacred knowledge: I am well pleased with thee:' and then he smiled again, and said, 'What shall I do for thee; declare, together with the preceptor of the gods.'

1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Besides Narendra, Ram, and other devotees, some of Govinda's neighbours were present. The Master first sang and Danced with the devotees. After the kirtan they sat down. Many saluted the Master. Now and then he would say, "Bow before God."
  Master's attitude toward the wicked
  Great will be the joy today. But those fools who will not sing or Dance, mad with God's name, will never attain God. How can one feel any shame or fear when the names of God are sung? Now sing, all of you."
  Bhavanath and his friend Kalikrishna sang:
  Now and then he went into samdhi, standing still as a statue. While he was in one of these states of divine unconsciousness, the devotees put thick garlands of jasmine around his neck. The enchanting form of the Master reminded the devotees of Chaitanya, another Incarnation of God. The Master passed alternately through three moods of divine consciousness: the inmost, when he completely lost all knowledge of the outer world; the semi-conscious, when he Danced with the devotees in an ecstasy of love; and the conscious, when he joined them in loud singing. It was indeed a sight for the gods, to see the Master standing motionless in samdhi, with fragrant garlands hanging from his neck, his countenance beaming with love, and the devotees singing and dancing around him.
  When it was time for his noon meal, Sri Ramakrishna put on a new yellow cloth and sat on the small couch. His golden complexion, blending with his yellow cloth, enchanted the eyes of the devotees.
  The singing continued. Sri Ramakrishna Danced with the devotees. They sang: The black bee of my mind is drawn in sheer delight To the blue lotus flower of Mother Syama's feet, The blue flower of the feet of Kli, iva's Consort; Tasteless, to the bee, are the blossoms of desire.
  My Mother's feet are black, and black, too, is the bee; Black is made one with black! This much of the mystery My mortal eyes behold, then hastily retreat.

1.08 - THINGS THE GERMANS LACK, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  with words, and, need I add that one must also be able to Dance with
  the pen--that one must learn how to write?--But at this stage I should

1.09 - ADVICE TO THE BRAHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "It is God alone who has become everything. But in man He manifests Himself the most. God is directly present in the man who has the pure heart of a child and who laughs and cries and Dances and sings in divine ecstasy."
  By this time Sri Ramakrishna had become better acquainted with Adhar, who related the cause of his friend's grief. The Master sang, as if to himself: To arms! To arms, O man! Death storms your house in battle array!
  The Master Danced and sang. All remained spellbound as they watched. The chief musician sang the words of a gopi: "O flute, pray stop. Can you not go to sleep?" One of the musicians added a new line: "How can it sleep? It rests on Krishna's lips."
  The Master sat down. The music went on. They sang, assuming the mood of Radha: "My eyes are blinded. My ears are deaf. I have lost the power of smell. All my senses are paralysed. But, alas, why am I left alone?"

1.09 - Legend of Lakshmi, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  From the ocean, thus churned by the gods and Dānavas, first uprose the cow Surabhi, the fountain of milk and curds, worshipped by the divinities, and beheld by them and their associates with minds disturbed, and eyes glistening with delight. Then, as the holy Siddhas in the sky wondered what this could be, appeared the goddess Vārunī (the deity of wine), her eyes rolling with intoxication. Next, from the whirlpool of the deep, sprang the celestial Pārijāta tree, the delight of the nymphs of heaven, perfuming the world with its blossoms. The troop of Āpsarasas, the nymphs of heaven, were then produced, of surprising loveliness, endowed with beauty and with taste. The cool-rayed moon next rose, and was seized by Mahādeva: and then poison was engendered from the sea, of which the snake gods (Nāgas) took possession. Dhanwantari, robed in white, and bearing in his hand the cup of Amrita, next came forth: beholding which, the sons of Diti and of Danu, as well as the Munis, were filled with satisfaction and delight. Then, seated on a full-blown lotus, and holding a water-lily in her hand, the goddess Śrī, radiant with beauty, rose from the waves. The great sages, enraptured, hymned her with the song dedicated to her praise[7]. Viśvavasu and other heavenly quiristers sang, and Ghritācī and other celestial nymphs Danced before her. Ga
  gā and other holy streams attended for her ablutions; and the elephants of the skies, taking up their pure waters in vases of gold, poured them over the goddess, the queen of the universal world. The sea of milk in person presented her with a wreath of never-fading flowers; and the artist of the gods (Viswakermā) decorated her person with heavenly ornaments. Thus bathed, attired, and adorned, the goddess, in the view of the celestials, cast herself upon the breast of Hari; and there reclining, turned her eyes upon the deities, who were inspired with rapture by her gaze. Not so the Daityas, who, with Viprachitti at their head, were filled with indignation, as Viṣṇu turned away from them, and they were abandoned by the goddess of prosperity (Lakṣmī.)

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  The actor, the mime, the Dancer, the musician, and the lyricist, are
  in their instincts fundamentally related; but they have gradually
  musician for the longest period of time; and the actor with the Dancer.
  The architect manifests neither a Dionysian nor an Apollonian state: In

1.09 - The Pure Existent, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  13:Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous. World-existence is the ecstatic Dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing.
  14:But as we cannot describe or think out the Absolute in itself, beyond stability and movement, beyond unity and multitude, - nor is that at all our business, - we must accept the double fact, admit both Shiva and Kali and seek to know what is this measureless Movement in Time and Space with regard to that timeless and spaceless pure Existence, one and stable, to which measure and measurelessness are inapplicable. We have seen what pure Reason, intuition and experience have to say about pure Existence, about Sat; what have they to say about Force, about Movement, about Shakti?

1.09 - The Worship of Trees, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  would perish. The Gallas Dance in couples round sacred trees,
  praying for a good harvest. Every couple consists of a man and
  then they Danced round it, and drove the cattle round it to make
  them thrive. The Circassians regard the pear-tree as the protector

11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Who know their riot for a Dance of God,
  Whirled linked in moonlit revels of the heart.
  The great and easy Dances of the gods.
  O fragrant are the lanes thy children walk
  Resting from the sweet madness of the Dance
  Out of whose beat the throb of hearts was born."
  The Dance of the first world-creating Bliss.
  The Immanent shall be the witness God
  Missioned her to the whirling Dance of earth.
  Amidst the headlong rapture of her fall

1.10 - Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  their village with joyful Dance and song, and set it up in one of
  the houses, where it remains as an honoured guest till Whitsunday.
  hills, and the people Dance round them and jump over them. But the
  chief event of the day is setting up the May-pole. This consists of
  the people flock to it from all quarters, and Dance round it in a
  great ring. Midsummer customs of the same sort used to be observed
  the people Danced round it merrily to music. The tree stood on the
  village green the whole year through, until a fresh tree was brought
  during the whole of the month the young people of both sexes Danced
  singing about the pole. Down to the present day May-trees decked
  branches and set her beside the May-tree, where they Danced, sang,
  and shouted "O May! O May!" In Brie (Isle de France) a May-tree is
  with huge green branches. The girls Dance round it, and at the same
  time a lad wrapt in leaves and called Father May is led about. In
  and a man Dances round it, enveloped in straw from head to foot in
  such a way that the ears of corn unite above his head to form a
  he Dances on May Day at the head of a troop of chimney-sweeps, who
  collect pence. In Fricktal a similar frame of basketwork is called
  young people at Dances and merry-makings. If she married before next
  May Day, her authority was at an end, but her successor was not
  where a Dance and a feast ended the merry-making. Often the young
  farmers and labourers raced on horseback to the May-pole, which was
  opened the Dance. Sometimes the Whitsuntide King and Queen succeeded
  to office in a different way. A man of straw, as large as life and
  wedding feast, and the children Danced merrily in clogs on the
  stamped clay floor till the sun rose and the birds began to sing.
  his partner in the Dance makes a nosegay, and wears it at her breast
  next day, when he leads her again to the alehouse. Like this is a

1.10 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES (II), #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER (with a smile): "Yes, Duryodhana also said that. 'O Krishna, I do what Thou, seated in my heart, makest me do.' If a man has the firm conviction that God alone is the Doer and he is His instrument, then he cannot do anything sinful. He who has learnt to Dance correctly never makes a false step. One cannot even believe in the existence of God until one's heart becomes pure."
  Sri Ramakrishna looked at the devotees assembled in the worship hall and said: "It is very good to gather in this way, now and then, and think of God and sing His name and glories. But the worldly man's yearning for God is momentary. It lasts as long as a drop of water on a red-hot frying-pan."
  The following Sunday a kirtan was arranged at the house of Ram, one of the Master's householder devotees. Sri Ramakrishna graced the occasion with his presence. The musicians sang about Radha's pangs at her separation from Krishna: Radha said to her friends: "I have loved to see Krishna from my childhood. My finger-nails are worn off from counting the days on them till I shall see Him. Once He gave me a garland. Look, it has withered, but I have not yet thrown it away. Alas! Where has the Moon of Krishna risen now? Has that Moon gone away from my firmament, afraid of the Rahu of my pique? Alas! Shall I ever see Krishna again? O my beloved Krishna, I have never been able to look at You to my heart's complete satisfaction. I have only one pair of eyes; they blink and so hinder my vision. And further, on account of streams of tears I could not see enough of my Beloved. The peacock feather on the crown of His head shines like arrested lightning. The peacocks, seeing Krishna's dark-cloud complexion, would Dance in joy, spreading their tails. O friends, I shall not be able to keep my life-breath. After my death, place my body on a branch of the dark tamala tree and inscribe on my body Krishna's sweet name."
  The Master said: "God and His name are identical; that is the reason Radha said that.
  After a long time he stood up. He was in a spiritual mood and Danced before the image, chanting the name of Kli. Now and again he said: "O Mother! O Destroyer of suffering!
  O Remover of grief and agony!" Was he teaching people thus to pray to the Mother of the Universe with a yearning heart, in order to get rid of the suffering inevitable in physical life?
  In Thy delirious joy Thou Dancest, clapping Thy hands together!
  Eternal One! Thou great First Cause, clothed in the form of the Void

1.11 - Oneness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  After we have suffered enough, through lives upon lives of this long evolution, after we have grown enough to realize that everything comes to us from outside, from a Life greater than ours, from a universal Mind and Matter vaster than ours, then the time comes to become consciously what we unconsciously always were a universal Person: Why shouldst thou limit thyself? Feel thyself also in the sword that strikes thee and the arms that embrace, in the blazing of the sun and the Dance of the earth . . . in all that is past and all that is now and all that is pressing forward to become. For thou art infinite and all this joy is possible to thee.154
  Knowledge through Identity We might suppose this cosmic consciousness to be a kind of poetic and mystical superimagination, something purely subjective and without any practical bearing. But first, we could try to clarify what 153

1.11 - The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  dramatically represented in public, amid song and Dance, by the real
  union of the sexes under the tree. The object of the festival, we
  Further, the parents go through the country performing Dances in the
  gardens of favoured friends, apparently for the purpose of causing

1.12 - THE FESTIVAL AT PNIHTI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Master had been invited to the festival by Mani Sen, who was the custodian of the temple. Ram, M., Rkhl , Bhavanath, and a few other disciples went with the Master in a carriage. On his way to Pnihti Sri Ramakrishna was in a light mood and joked with the youngsters. But as soon as the carriage reached the place of the festival, the Master, to the utter amazement of' the devotees, shot into the crowd. He joined the kirtan party of Navadvip Goswami, Mani Sen's guru, and Danced, totally forgetting the world. Every now and then he stood still in samdhi, carefully supported by Navadvip Goswami for fear he might fall to the ground. Thousands of devotees were gathered together for the festival. Wherever one looked there was a forest of human heads. The crowd seemed to become infected by the Master's divine fervour and swayed to and fro, chanting the name of God, until the very air seemed to reverberate with it. Drums, cymbals, and other instruments produced melodious sounds. The atmosphere became intense with spiritual fervour. The devotees felt that Gaurnga himself was being manifested in the person of Sri Ramakrishna. Flowers were showered from all sides on his feet and head. The shouting of the name of Hari was heard even at a distance, like the rumbling of the ocean.
  Sri Ramakrishna entered by turn into all the moods of ecstasy. In deep samdhi he stood still, his face radiating a divine glow. In the state of partial consciousness he Danced, sometimes gently and sometimes with the vigour of a lion. Again, regaining consciousness of the world, he sang, himself leading the chorus: Behold, the two brothers have come, who weep while chanting Hari's name,
  The brothers who Dance in ecstasy and make the world Dance in His name!
  Behold them, weeping themselves, and making the whole world weep as well,
  Only a small number could enter. The rest stood outside the portal and jostled with one another to have a look at Sri Ramakrishna. In a mood of intoxication he began to Dance in the courtyard of the shrine. Every now and then his body stood transfixed in deep samdhi. Hundreds of people around him shouted the name of God, and thousands outside caught the strain and raised the cry with full-throated voices. The echo travelled over the Ganges, striking a note in the hearts of people in the boats on the holy river, and they too chanted the name of God.
  When the kirtan was over, Mani Sen took Sri Ramakrishna and Navadvip Goswami into a room and served them with refreshments. Afterwards Ram, M., and the other devotees were also served with the prasad.
  MASTER: "In the inmost state he would remain in samdhi, unconscious of the outer world. In the semi-conscious state he could only Dance. In the conscious state he chanted the name of God."
  Navadvip introduced his son to the Master. The young man was a student of the scriptures. He saluted Sri Ramakrishna.
  MASTER: "One cannot attain it unless one has seen God. But there are signs that a man has had the vision of God. A man who has seen God sometimes behaves like a madman: he laughs, weeps, Dances, and sings. Sometimes he behaves like a child, a child five years old-guileless, generous, without vanity, unattached to anything, not under the control of any of the gunas, always blissful. Sometimes he behaves like a ghoul: he doesn't differentiate between things pure and things impure; he sees no difference between things clean and things unclean. And sometimes he is like an inert thing, staring vacantly: he cannot do any work; he cannot strive for anything."
  Was the Master making a veiled reference to his own states of mind?
  Sri Ramakrishna then went to Adhar's house. After dusk he sang and Danced in Adhar's drawing-room. M., Rkhl , and other devotees were present. After the music he sat down, still in an ecstatic mood. He said to Rkhl: "This religious fervour is not like rain in the rainy season, which comes in torrents and goes in torrents. It is like an image of iva that has not been set up by human hands but is a natural one that has sprung up, as it were, from the bowels of the earth. The other day you left Dakshineswar in a temper. I prayed to the Divine Mother to forgive you."
  The Master was still in an abstracted mood and said to Adhar, "My son, meditate on the Deity whose name you chanted." With these words he touched Adhar's tongue with his finger and wrote something on it. Did the Master thereby impart spirituality to Adhar?

1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and make merry; they Dance and sing obscene songs, and finally
  indulge in the vilest orgies. The object is to move the mother earth

1.13 - THE MASTER AND M., #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  His feeling does not flow in only one direction. He feels both the ebb-tide and the flood-tide of divine emotion. He laughs and weeps and Dances and sings in the ecstasy of God. The lover of God likes to sport with Him. In the Ocean of God-Consciousness he sometimes swims, sometimes goes down, and sometimes rises to the surface-like pieces of ice in the water. (Laughter.)
  Brahman and akti are not different "The Jnni seeks to realize Brahman. But the ideal of the bhakta is the Personal God-a God endowed with omnipotence and with the six treasures. Yet Brahman and akti are, in fact, not different. That which is the Blissful Mother is, again, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. They are like the gem and its lustre. When one speaks of the lustre of the gem, one thinks of the gem; and again, when one speaks of the gem, one refers to its lustre. One cannot conceive of the lustre of the gem without thinking of the gem, and one cannot conceive of the gem without thinking of its lustre.
  "Further, take the case of iva. He has everything-Kartika, Ganesa, Lakshmi, and Sarasvati. Still, sometimes He Dances in a state of divine fervour, chanting the name of Rma, and sometimes He is absorbed in samdhi."

1.14 - INSTRUCTION TO VAISHNAVS AND BRHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Once a Vedantic monk came here. He used to Dance at the sight of a cloud. He would go into an ecstasy of joy over a rain-storm. He would get very angry if, anyone went near him when he meditated. One day I came to him while he was meditating, and that made him very cross. He discriminated constantly, 'Brahman alone is real and the world is illusory.' Since the appearance of diversity is due to maya, he walked about with a prism from a chandelier in his hand. One sees different colours through the prism; in reality there is no such thing as colour. Likewise, nothing exists, in reality, except Brahman. But there is an appearance of the manifold because of maya, egoism. He would not look at an object more than once, lest he should be deluded by maya and attachment. He would discriminate, while taking his bath, at the sight of birds flying in the. sky. He knew grammar. He stayed here for three days. One day he heard the sound of a flute near the embankment and said that a man who had realized Brahman would go into samdhi at such a sound."
  While talking about the monk, the Master showed his devotees the manners and movements of a paramahamsa: the gait of a child, face beaming with laughter, eyes swimming in joy, and body completely naked. Then he again took his seat on the small couch and poured out his soul-enthralling words.
  Sri Ramakrishna sang again, still overpowered with the ideal of Gaurnga: Surely Gaurnga is lost in a state of blissful ecstasy; In an exuberance of joy, he laughs and weeps and Dances and sings.
  He takes a wood for Vrindvan, the Ganges for the blue Jamuna;
  "The Incarnation of God is accepted by those who follow the path of bhakti. A woman belonging to the Kartabhaja sect observed my condition, and remarked: 'You have inner realization. Don't Dance and sing too much. Ripe grapes must be preserved carefully in cotton. The mother-in-law lessens her daughter-in-law's activities when the daughter-in-law is with child. One characteristic of God-realization is that the activities of a man with such realization gradually drop away. Inside this man [meaning Sri Ramakrishna]
  is the real Jewel.'
  He Dances in ecstasy and sings,
  Drunk with an overwhelming love.
  Whenever I went to his house he would Dance with joy at the sight of me. Rma said to Lakshmana, 'Brother, whenever you find people singing and dancing in the ecstasy of divine love, know for certain that I am there.' Chaitanya is an example of such ecstatic love. He laughed and wept and Danced and sang in divine ecstasy. He was an Incarnation. God incarnated Himself through Chaitanya."
  Sri Ramakrishna sang a song describing the divine love of Chaitanya. Then Balarm's father, Mani Mallick, Beni Pl, and several other devotees took leave of the Master.
  In the evening, devotees from Kansaritola, Calcutta, arrived. The Master Danced and sang with them in a state of divine fervour. After dancing, he went into a spiritual mood and said, "I shall go part of the way myself." Kishori came forward to massage his feet, but the Master did not allow anyone to touch him.
  Ishan arrived. The Master was seated, still in a spiritual mood. After a while he became engaged in talk with Ishan. It was Ishan's desire to practise the Purascharana of the Gayatri.
  The Master went into deep samdhi. He sat there transfixed and speechless. After some time he opened his eyes, looked around, and suddenly stood up with the words "Brahma! Brahma!" on his lips. Soon the devotional music began, accompanied by drums and cymbals. In a state of divine fervour the Master began to Dance with the devotees. Vijay and the other Brahmos Danced around him. The guests and the devotees were enchanted. Many of them drank the sweet bliss of God's name and forgot the world. The happiness of the material world appeared bitter to them, at least for the time being.
  After the kirtan all sat around the Master, eager to hear his words.
  The Master said to Vijay: "Surrender yourself completely to God, and set aside all such things as fear and shame. Give up such feelings as, 'What will people think of me if I Dance in the ecstasy of God's holy name?' The saying, 'One cannot have the vision of God as long as one has these three-shame, hatred, and fear', is very true. Shame, hatred, fear, caste, pride, secretiveness, and the like are so many bonds. Man is free when he is liberated from all these.
  "When bound by ties one is jiva, and when free from ties one is iva. Prema, ecstatic love of God, is a rare thing.

1.14 - The Sand Waste and the Rain of Fire. The Violent against God. Capaneus. The Statue of Time, and the Four Infernal Rivers., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    Without repose forever was the Dance
    Of miserable hands, now there, now here,

1.15 - Prayers, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
      To complete what I told you yesterday about Radhas Dance I have noted this down as an indication of the thought and feeling Radha must have within her when she stands at the end in front of Krishna:
      Every thought of my mind, every emotion of my heart, every movement of my being, every feeling and every sensation, each cell of my body, each drop of my blood, all, all is yours, yours absolutely, yours without reserve. You can decide my life or my death, my happiness or my sorrow, my pleasure or my pain; whatever you do with me, whatever comes to me from you will lead me to the Divine Rapture.

1.15 - SILENCE, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  All these idle words, the silly no less than the self-regarding and the uncharitable, are impediments in the way of the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, a Dance of dust and flies obscuring the inward and the outward Light. The guard of the tongue (which is also, of course, a guard of the mind) is not only one of the most difficult and searching of all mortifications; it is also the most fruitful.
  When the hen has laid, she must needs cackle. And what does she get by it? Straightway comes the chough and robs her of her eggs, and devours all that of which she should have brought forth her live birds. And just so that wicked chough, the devil, beareth away from the cackling anchoresses, and swalloweth up all the goods they have brought forth, and which ought, as birds, to bear them up towards heaven, if it had not been cackled.

1.15 - The world overrun with trees; they are destroyed by the Pracetasas, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Soma having concluded, the Pracetasas took Māṛṣā, as he had enjoined them, righteously to wife, relinquishing their indignation against the trees: and upon her they begot the eminent patriarch Dakṣa, who had (in a former life) been born as the son of Brahmā[5]. This great sage, for the furtherance of creation, and the increase of mankind, created progeny. Obeying the command of Brahmā, he made movable and immovable things, bipeds and quadrupeds; and subsequently, by his will, gave birth to females, ten of whom he bestowed on Dharma, thirteen on Kaśyapa, and twenty-seven, who regulate the course of time, on the moon[6]. Of these, the gods, the Titans, the snake-gods, cattle, and birds, the singers and Dancers of the courts of heaven, the spirits of evil, and other beings, were born. From that period forwards living creatures were engendered by sexual intercourse: before the time of Dakṣa they were variously propagated, by the will, by sight, by touch, and by the influence of religious austerities practised by devout sages and holy saints.
  Maitreya said:-

1.16 - Man, A Transitional Being, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  seeking to sweep up everything in its Dance. Joy, yes, if we have the courage to want it. The laurel and not the cross should be the aim of the conquering human soul335 but men are still in love with grief. . . .
  Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem. 336 The joy of being, of being fully, in all that is, has been, and will be here, there,

1.16 - The Season of Truth, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  There still remains the irritating secret of the transition between the body of light and this body of darkness, that body of truth and this mortal body. We have spoken of transfusion or perhaps reabsorption of one into the other, and also of transmutation of one by the other. But these are words that hide our ignorance. How will this husk, as She who continued Sri Aurobindo's work used to call it (and who dared the perilous adventure, the last great saltus of material evolution), be opened, give way to that long-nurtured flower of fire? How will that new material substance the substance of the new world make its appearance, materialize? For it is already there; it will not fall from the sky. It is already radiating for those who have the truth-vision. It has been built, condensed, by the flame of aspiration of a few bodies. It almost seems as if a mere nothing would be enough to bring it out into the open, visible and tangible to all but we do not know what that nothing is, that impalpable veil, that ultimate screen, or what will make it fall. It is nothing, really, scarcely a husk, and behind, throbbing and vibrating, is the new world, so intense, radiant and warm, with such a swift rhythm and vivid light, so much more vivid and true than the earth's present light that one really wonders how living in this old callous, narrow, thick and awkward substance is still possible, and that the entire life as it is does seem like an old dried-up husk, thin and flat and colorless, a sort of caricature of the real life, a two-dimensional image of another material world full of depths and vibrancy, of superimposed and fused meanings, of real life, real joy, real movement. Here, outside, there are only little puppets of being moving about, passing figures in a shadow Dance, lit up by something else, cast by something else, which is the life of their shadow, the light of their night, the sacred meaning of their futile little gesture, the real body of their pale silhouette. And yet, it is a material world, absolutely material, not some glorious fiction, not a hallucination with eyes closed, not a vague area of little saints. It is there. It is like real matter, Sri Aurobindo used to say. It is knocking at our doors, seeking to exist for our eyes and in our bodies, hammering away at the world, as if the great eternal Image were trying to enter the small one, the true world to enter this caricature which is coming to grief on all sides, the Truth of matter to enter this false and illusory coating as though the illusion were actually on this side, in this false look at matter, this false mental structure which prevents us from seeing things as they are. For they already are, as the fullness of the moon already is, only hidden to our shadow vision.
  This solidity of the shadow, this effectiveness of the illusion, is probably the little nothing that stands in the way. Could the caterpillar have prevented itself from seeing a linear world, so concrete and objective for it, so incomplete and subjective for us? Our earth is not complete; our life is not complete; our matter itself is not complete. It is knocking, knocking to become one and full. It could well be that the whole falsehood of the earth lies in its false look, which results in a false life, a false action, a false being that is not, that cries out to be, that knocks and knocks on our doors and on the doors of the world. And yet, this husk does exist it suffers, it dies. It is not an illusion, even if, behind, lies the light of its shadow, the source of its gesture, the real face of its mask. What prevents the connection?... Perhaps simply something in the old substance that still takes itself for its shadow instead of taking itself for its sun perhaps is it only a matter of a conversion of our material consciousness, of its total and integral changeover from the small shadow to the great Person? A changeover which is like a death, a swing into such a radical otherness that it amounts to a disintegration of the old fellow. An instantaneous death-resurrection? A sudden other view, a plunge into Life true life which abolishes or unrealizes the old shadow?

1.16 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "While conscious of the outer world, Chaitanya sang the name of God; while in the state of partial consciousness, he Danced with the devotees; and while in the inmost state of consciousness, he remained absorbed in samdhi."
  M. (to himself): "Is the Master hinting at the different states of his own mind? There is much similarity between Chaitanya and the Master."
  "Sri Ramakrishna is certainly the best of men. In all my life I have not seen another great soul like him. He must have seen God. Otherwise, how could he talk with God day and night, addressing Him so intimately as 'Mother'? Otherwise, how could he love God so intimately? Such is his love for God that he forgets the outer world. He goes into samdhi and remains like a lifeless thing. Again, in the ecstasy of that love, he laughs and cries and Dances and sings."
  Friday, December 14, 1883
  He Dances in ecstasy and sings,
  Drunk with an overwhelming love. . . .
  The Master was in an ecstasy of love. He began to Dance about the room and sing:
  Who is singing Hari's name upon the sacred Ganges' bank?
  "iva has two states of mind. First, the state of samdhi, when He is transfixed in the Great Yoga. He is then tmrma, satisfied in the Self. Second, the state when He descends from samdhi and keeps a trace of ego. Then He Dances about, chanting, 'Rma, Rma!'"
  Did the Master describe iva to hint at his own state of mind?

1.17 - AT THE FOUNTAIN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  At village and Dance parading!
  As the first they must everywhere shine,

1.17 - Legend of Prahlada, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Listen, Maitreya, to the story of the wise and magnanimous Prahlāda, whose adventures are ever interesting and instructive. Hiraṇyakaśipu, the son of Diti, had formerly brought the three worlds under his authority, confiding in a boon bestowed upon him by Brahmā[1]. He had usurped the sovereignty of Indra, and exercised of himself the functions of the sun, of air, of the lord of waters, of fire, and of the moon. He himself was the god of riches; he was the judge of the dead; and he appropriated to himself, without reserve, all that was offered in sacrifice to the gods. The deities therefore, flying from their seats in heaven, wandered, through fear of the Daitya, upon the earth, disguised in mortal shapes. Having conquered the three worlds, he was inflated with pride, and, eulogized by the Gandharvas, enjoyed whatever he desired. The Gandharvas, the Siddhas, and the snake-gods all attended upon the mighty Hiraṇyakaśipu, as he sat at the banquet. The Siddhas delighted stood before him, some playing on musical instruments, some singing songs in his praise, and others shouting cries of victory; whilst the nymphs of heaven Danced gracefully in the crystal palace, where the Asura with pleasure quaffed the inebriating cup.
  The illustrious son of the Daitya king, Prahlāda, being yet a boy, resided in the dwelling of his preceptor, where he read such writings as are studied in early years. On one occasion he came, accompanied by his teacher, to the court of his father, and bowed before his feet as he was drinking. Hiraṇyakaśipu desired his prostrate son to rise, and said to him, "Repeat, boy, in substance, and agreeably, what during the period of your studies you have acquired." "Hear, sire," replied Prahlāda, "what in obedience to your commands I will repeat, the substance of all I have learned: listen attentively to that which wholly occupies my thoughts. I have learned to adore him who is without beginning, middle, or end, increase or diminution; the imperishable lord of the world, the universal cause of causes." On hearing these words, the sovereign of the Daityas, his eyes red with wrath, and lip swollen with indignation, turned to the preceptor of his son, and said, "Vile Brahman, what is this preposterous commendation of my foe, that, in disrespect to me, you have taught this boy to utter?" "King of the Daityas," replied the Guru, "it is not worthy of you to give way to passion: that which your son has uttered, he has not been taught by me." "By whom then," said Hiraṇyakaśipu to the lad, "by whom has this lesson, boy, been taught you? your teacher denies that it proceeds from him." "Viṣṇu, father," answered Prahlāda, "is the instructor of the whole world: what else should any one teach or learn, save him the supreme spirit?" "Blockhead," exclaimed the king, "who is this Viṣṇu, whose name you thus reiterate so impertinently before me, who am the sovereign of the three worlds?" "The glory of Viṣṇu," replied Prahlāda, "is to be meditated upon by the devout; it cannot be described: he is the supreme lord, who is all things, and from whom all things proceed." To this the king rejoined, "Are you desirous of death, fool, that you give the title of supreme lord to any one whilst I survive?" "Viṣṇu, who is Brahma," said Prahlāda, "is the creator and protector, not of me alone, but of all human beings, and even, father, of you: he is the supreme lord of all. Why should you, sire, be offended?" Hiraṇyakaśipu then exclaimed, "What evil spirit has entered into the breast of this silly boy, that thus, like one possessed, he utters such profanity?" "Not into my heart alone," said Prahlāda, "has Viṣṇu entered, but he pervades all the regions of the universe, and by his omnipresence influences the conduct of all beings, mine, fattier, and thine[2]." "Away with the wretch!" cried the king; "take him to his preceptor's mansion. By whom could he have been instigated to repeat the lying praises of my foe?"

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Kabir was a worshipper of the Impersonal God. He did not believe in iva, Kli, or Krishna. He used to make fun of them and say that Kli lived on the offerings of rice and banana, and that Krishna Danced like a monkey when the gopis clapped their hands. ( All laugh).
  "One who worships God without form perhaps sees at first the deity with ten arms, then the deity with four arms, then the Baby Krishna with two arms. At last he sees the Indivissible Light and merges in It.
  He sweats as he goes on digging. After much digging he feels the spade strike something. Then he throws away the spade and looks for the jar. At the sight of the jar he Dances for joy. Then he takes up the jar and pours out the gold coins. He takes them into his hand, counts them, and feels the ecstasy of joy. Vision-touch-enjoyment. Isn't it so?"
  M: "Yes, sir."

1.18 - M. AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  One day the dish was broken and that made the girls happy. But the mother-in-law said to them, 'Children, you may shout and Dance, but I can measure the rice with the palm of my hand.'
  Self-surrender to God
  MASTER: "Yes. I also told him about the Chidakasa, the Inner Consciousness, and about many other things. Oh, how happy we were! We used to sing and Dance together."
  Saturday, January 5, 1884

1.19 - Dialogue between Prahlada and his father, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  On hearing this, Hiraṇyakaśipu started up from his throne in a fury, and spurned his son on the breast with his foot. Burning with rage, he wrung his hands, and exclaimed, "Ho Viprachitti! ho Rāhu! ho Bali[2]! bind him with strong bands[3], and cast him into the ocean, or all the regions, the Daityas and Dānavas, will become converts to the doctrines of this silly wretch. Repeatedly prohibited by us, he still persists in the praise of our enemies. Death is the just retribution of the disobedient." The Daityas accordingly bound the prince with strong bands, as their lord had commanded, and threw him into the sea. As he floated on the waters, the ocean was convulsed throughout its whole extent, and rose in mighty undulations, threatening to submerge the earth. This when Hiraṇyakaśipu observed, he commanded the Daityas to hurl rocks into the sea, and pile them closely on one another, burying beneath their iñcumbent mass him whom fire would not burn, nor weapons pierce, nor serpents bite; whom the pestilential gale could not blast, nor poison nor magic spirits nor incantations destroy; who fell from the loftiest heights unhurt; who foiled the elephants of the spheres: a son of depraved heart, whose life was a perpetual curse. "Here," he cried, "since he cannot die, here let him live for thousands of years at the bottom of the ocean, overwhelmed by mountains. Accordingly the Daityas and Dānavas hurled upon Prahlāda, whilst in the great ocean, ponderous rocks, and piled them over him for many thousand miles: but he, still with mind undisturbed, thus offered daily praise to Viṣṇu, lying at the bottom of the sea, under the mountain heap. "Glory to thee, god of the lotus eye: glory to thee, most excellent of spiritual things: glory to thee, soul of all worlds: glory to thee, wielder of the sharp discus: glory to the best of Brahmans; to the friend of Brahmans and of kine; to Kṛṣṇa, the preserver of the world: to Govinda be glory. To him who, as Brahmā, creates the universe; who in its existence is its preserver; be praise. To thee, who at the end of the Kalpa takest the form of Rudra; to thee, who art triform; be adoration. Thou, Achyuta, art the gods, Yakṣas, demons, saints, serpents, choristers and Dancers of heaven, goblins, evil spirits, men, animals, birds, insects, reptiles, plants, and stones, earth, water, fire, sky, wind, sound, touch, taste, colour, flavour, mind, intellect, soul, time, and the qualities of nature: thou art all these, and the chief object of them all. Thou art knowledge and ignorance, truth and falsehood, poison and ambrosia. Thou art the performance and discontinuance of acts[4]: thou art the acts which the Vedas enjoin: thou art the enjoyer of the fruit of all acts, and the means by which they are accomplished. Thou, Viṣṇu, who art the soul of all, art the fruit of all acts of piety. Thy universal diffusion, indicating might and goodness, is in me, in others, in all creatures, in all worlds. Holy ascetics meditate on thee: pious priests sacrifice to thee. Thou alone, identical with the gods and the fathers of mankind, receivest burnt-offerings and oblations[5]. The universe is thy intellectual form[6]; whence proceeded thy subtile form, this world: thence art thou all subtile elements and elementary beings, and the subtile principle, that is called soul, within them. Hence the supreme soul of all objects, distinguished as subtile or gross, which is imperceptible, and which cannot be conceived, is even a form of thee. Glory be to thee, Puruṣottama; and glory to that imperishable form which, soul of all, is another manifestation[7] of thy might, the asylum of all qualities, existing in all creatures. I salute her, the supreme goddess, who is beyond the senses; whom the mind, the tongue, cannot define; who is to be distinguished alone by the wisdom of the truly wise. Om! salutation to Vāsudeva: to him who is the eternal lord; he from whom nothing is distinct; he who is distinct from all. Glory be to the great spirit again and again: to him who is without name or shape; who sole is to be known by adoration; whom, in the forms manifested in his descents upon earth, the dwellers in heaven adore; for they behold not his inscrutable nature. I glorify the supreme deity Viṣṇu, the universal witness, who seated internally, beholds the good and ill of all. Glory to that Viṣṇu from whom this world is not distinct. May he, ever to be meditated upon as the beginning of the universe, have compassion upon me: may he, the supporter of all, in whom every thing is warped and woven[8], undecaying, imperishable, have compassion upon me. Glory, again and again, to that being to whom all returns, from whom all proceeds; who is all, and in whom all things are: to him whom I also am; for he is every where; and through whom all things are from me. I am all things: all things are in me, who am everlasting. I am undecayable, ever enduring, the receptacle of the spirit of the supreme. Brahma is my name; the supreme soul, that is before all things, that is after the end of all. ootnotes and references:
  [1]: These are the four Upāyas, 'means of success,' specified in the Amera-koṣa.

1.19 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Make merry when the Dance is going!
  But in some corner, woe betide thee!

1.19 - Tabooed Acts, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  accompanied by songs and Dances in honour of the god. While these
  ceremonies were going on, all the people except the priests and
  even required by custom, to Dance before his people outside the high
  mud wall of the palace. In dancing he carries a great weight,

1.19 - THE MASTER AND HIS INJURED ARM, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Now and then man catches a glimpse of his real Self and becomes speechless with wonder. At such times he swims in an ocean of joy. It is like suddenly meeting a dear relative. (To M.) The other day as I was coming here in a carriage, I felt like that at the sight of Baburam. When iva realizes His own Self, He Dances about in joy exclaiming, 'What am I! What am I!'
  "The same thing has been described in the Adhytma Rmyana. Nrada said, 'O Rma, all men are Thy forms, and it is Sita who has become all women.' On looking at the actors in the Ramlila, I felt that Narayana Himself had taken these human forms. The genuine and the imitation appeared to be the same.
  Thou it is that Dancest, Lord, and Thou that singest the song; Thou it is that clappest Thy hands in time with the music's beat; But man, who is an onlooker merely, foolishly thinks it is he.
  Though but a puppet, man becomes a god if he moves with Thee;
  Some laugh, some weep, some Dance for joy:
  Jesus, Buddha, Moses, Gaurnga,

1.19 - The Practice of Magical Evocation, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The magician will certainly find it useful if an example of a genuine evocation is given here, for in no book written up to now will he find such an exact description of an evocation in accor126 Dance with the universal laws. As far as the general set-up is concerned, it is left to the magician to make any small changes or additions here and there and to adapt it to individual situations and circumstances under which he intends to carry out the evocation.
  The best thing, of course, is, if he has available for this high purpose a special room which will only be entered by him alone. In such a case he should not even ask another person to do the necessary cleaning. A room like that will, in the truest sense of the word, serve as a temple. If the magician is in such a lucky situation, he is able to have regard to all laws of analogy, and he can furnish and adapt the room in the same way as the old magicians had their temples established, which had an altar in the east.

1.20 - On bodily vigil and how to use it to attain spiritual vigil and how to practise it., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  8. The preparing of the table exposes gluttons, but the work of prayer exposes lovers of God. The former Dance on seeing the table, but the latter scowl.
  9. Long sleep produces forgetfulness, but vigil purifies the memory.

1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "There are two kinds of meditation, one on the formless God and the other on God with form. But meditation on the formless God is extremely difficult. In that meditation you must wipe out all that you see or hear. You contemplate only the nature of your Inner Self. Meditating on His Inner Self, Shiva Dances about. He exclaims, 'What am I! What am I!' This is called the Shiva yoga'. While practising this form of meditation, one directs one's look to the forehead. It is meditation on the nature of one's Inner Self after negating the world, following the Vedantic method of 'Neti, neti'.
  "There is another form of meditation, known as the 'Vishnu yoga', The eyes are fixed on the tip of the nose. Half the look is directed inward and the other half outward. This is how one meditates on God with form. Sometimes Shiva meditates on God with form, and Dances. At that time he exclaims, 'Rma! Rma!' and Dances about."
  Meaning of Om
  "Very strong was the faith of the people in those days. One hears that God used to Dance then, taking the form of Kli, while the devotee clapped his hands keeping time."
  A hathayogi was staying in the hut at the Panchavati. Ramprasanna, the son of Krishnakishore of Ariadh, and several other men had become his devotees: The yogi needed twenty-five rupees a month for his milk and opium; so Ramprasanna had requested Sri Ramakrishna to speak to his devotees about the yogi and get some money. The Master said to several devotees: "A hathayogi has come to the Panchavati.
  Drinking the glorious Nectar of Thy blessed Lotus Feet, I shall both laugh and Dance and weep and sing on the heights of Joy.
  MASTER: "Ah, what a nice song! 'Fountain-head of Bliss'! 'Fruit of Truth'! 'Laugh and Dance and weep and sing'! Your song tastes very sweet to me. Why should you worry?
  "Pleasure and pain are inevitable in the life of the world. One suffers now and then from a little worry and trouble. A man living in a room full of soot cannot avoid being a little stained."

1.20 - Tabooed Persons, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  consists of a Dance accompanied by a song, in which the death of the
  slain man is lamented and his forgiveness is entreated. "Be not
  Indeed the fishermen may not even join in Dance and song with the
  other men of the clubhouse in the evening; they must keep to

1.21 - The Fifth Bolgia Peculators. The Elder of Santa Zita. Malacoda and other Devils., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  They said: "It here behoves thee to Dance covered,
  That, if thou canst, thou secretly mayest pilfer."

1.21 - WALPURGIS-NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  They Dance, they chat, they cook, they drink, they court:
  Now where, just tell me, is there better sport?
  They've Danced already more than fitting.
  They start another Dance: come now, let us take hold!
  FAUST (dancing with the young witch)
  And now you even Dance, like one of us!
  THE FAIR ONE (dancing)
  When others Dance, he weighs the matter:
  If he can't every step bechatter,
  (The Dance continues)
  Naught will succeed, I see, amid such revels;
  (To FAUST, who has left the Dance:)
  Wherefore forsakest thou the lovely maiden,
  That in the Dance so sweetly sang?

1.22 - ADVICE TO AN ACTOR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Just as you practise much in order to sing, Dance, and play on instruments, so one should practise the art of fixing the mind on God. One should practise regularly such disciplines as worship, japa, and meditation.
  "Are you married? Any children?"
  "But in the Incarnation there is a greater manifestation of God than in other men. Rma said to Lakshmana, 'Brother, if you see in a man ecstatic love of God, if he laughs, weeps, and Dances in divine ecstasy, then know for certain that I dwell in him."
  The Master remained silent. After a few minutes he resumed the conversation.
  The Master began to Dance, and the devotees joined him. He caught M. by the arm and dragged him into the circle. Thus dancing, Sri Ramakrishna again went into samdhi.
  Standing transfixed, he looked like a picture on canvas.

1.22 - EMOTIONALISM, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The phrase, religion of experience, has two distinct and mutually incompatible meanings. There is the experience of which the Perennial Philosophy treats the direct apprehension of the divine Ground in an act of intuition possible, in its fulness, only to the selflessly pure in heart. And there is the experience induced by revivalist sermons, impressive ceremonials, or the deliberate efforts of ones own imagination. This experience is a state of emotional excitementan excitement which may be mild and enduring or brief and epileptically violent, which is sometimes exultant in tone and sometimes despairing, which expresses itself here in song and Dance, there in uncontrollable weeping. But emotional excitement, whatever its cause and whatever its nature, is always excitement of that individualized self, which must be thed to by anyone who aspires to live to divine Reality. Experience as emotion about God (the highest form of this kind of excitement) is incompatible with experience as imme thate awareness of God by a pure heart which has mortified even its most exalted emotions. That is why Fnelon, in the foregoing extract, insists upon the need for calm and simplicity, why St. Franois de Sales is never tired of preaching the serenity which he himself so consistently practised, why all the Buddhist scriptures harp on tranquillity of mind as a necessary condition of deliverance. The peace that passes all understanding is one of the fruits of the spirit. But there is also the peace that does not pass understanding, the humbler peace of emotional self-control and self-denial; this is not a fruit of the spirit, but rather one of its indispensable roots.
  The imperfect destroy true devotion, because they seek sensible sweetness in prayer.

1.22 - OBERON AND TITANIA's GOLDEN WEDDING, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Our shoes are all Danced out, we trow,
  We've but naked soles to run with.

1.23 - FESTIVAL AT SURENDRAS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  During many a moonlit night Krishna would Dance with Radha and the gopis in the sacred groves of Vrindvan, and on such occasions the gopis would experience the highest religious ecstasy. At the age of eleven Krishna was called to be the king of Mathura. He left the gopis, promising them, however, His divine vision whenever they concentrated on Him in their hearts.
  For centuries and centuries the lovers of God in 1ndia have been worshipping the Divine by recreating in themselves the yearning of the gopis for Krishna. Many of the folk-songs of India have as their theme this sweet episode of Krishna's life. Sri Chaitanya revived this phase of Hindu religious life by his spiritual practice and his divine visions. In his ecstatic music Chaitanya assumed the role of Radha and manifested the longing to be united with Krishna. For a long period Sri Ramakrishna also worshipped God as his beloved Krishna, looking on himself as one of the gopis or as God's handmaid.
  As the music came to a close the Master led the chorus. All chanted together, to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals: "Victory to Radha and Krishna! Hallowed be the names of Radha and Krishna!" The devotees felt a surge of divine emotion and Danced around the Master. He too Danced in an ecstasy of joy. The names of God echoed and reechoed in the house and garden.
  Master's praise of Niranjan
  MASTER: "Keshab Sen's mother, sisters, and other relatives came here; so I had to Dance a little.
  I had to entertain them. What else could I do? They were so grief-stricken!"

1.24 - The Killing of the Divine King, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  from which they slid into a fiery oven, while the people Danced to
  the music of flutes and timbrels to drown the shrieks of the burning
  which the people amuse themselves with Dances, plays, and
  sham-fights of every kind. The king must open this festival wherever

1.25 - ADVICE TO PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "I used to go to Krishnakishore's house. Once, when I was there, he said to me, 'Why do you chew betel-leaf?' I said: 'It is my sweet pleasure. I shall chew betel-leaf, look at my face in the mirror, and Dance naked among a thousand girls.' Krishnakishore's wife scolded him and said: 'What have you said to Ramakrishna? You don't know how to talk to people.'
  "In this state, passions like lust and anger are burnt up, though nothing happens to the physical body. It looks just like any other body; but the inside is all hollow and pure."
  "Listen to a story. Once a woman went to see her weaver friend. The weaver, who had been spinning different kinds of silk thread, was very happy to see her friend and said to her: 'Friend, I can't tell you how happy I am to see you. Let me get you some refreshments.' She left the room. The woman looked at the threads of different colours and was tempted. She hid a bundle of thread under one arm. The weaver returned presently with the refreshments and began to feed her guest with great enthusiasm. But, looking at the thread, she realized that her friend had taken a bundle. Hitting upon a plan to get it back, she said: 'Friend, it is so long since I have seen you. This is a day of great joy for me. I feel very much like asking you to Dance with me.' The friend said, 'Sister, I am feeling very happy too.' So the two friends began to Dance together. When the weaver saw that her friend Danced without raising her hands, she said: 'Friend, let us Dance with both hands raised. This is a day of great joy.' But the guest pressed one arm to her side and Danced raising only the other. The weaver said: 'How is this, friend?
  Why should you Dance with only one hand raised? Dance with me raising both hands.
  Look at me. See how I Dance with both hands raised.' But the guest still pressed one arm to her side. She Danced with the other hand raised and said with a smile, 'This is all I know of dancing.' "
  The Master continued: "I don't press my arm to my side. Both my hands are free. I am not afraid of anything. I accept both the Nitya and the Lila, both the Absolute and the Relative.
  O Mother, for Yaoda Thou wouldst Dance, when she called Thee her precious "Blue Jewel";
  Where hast Thou hidden that lovely form, O terrible Syama?
  If without iva Thou canst not Dance, then let Balarama be Thy iva.
   Dance, O Syama, as Thou didst Dance when Thou wert Krishna!
  Mother, play on Thy flute again, once so full of delight for the gopis;
  Thou didst Dance with Thy friend Sridm, while Thy two anklets played the music:
  Ta-thaia! Ta-thaia! Ta-ta! Thaia-thaia!
  Sri Ramakrishna Danced with the devotees. The musician and his party joined the Master in the music and dancing. Soon the whole verandah was filled with people. The ladies witnessed this scene of joy from an adjoining room. It appeared as if Chaitanya himself were dancing with his devotees, intoxicated with divine love.
  It was not yet dusk. Sri Ramakrishna returned to the drawing-room with the devotees.
  He Dances in Srivas's courtyard, singing the kirtan.
  Gora says to all, "Repeat the name of Hari!"
  There he Dances, Sachi's darling!
  There he Dances, my Gaurnga!
  There he Dances, my soul's beloved!

1.25 - DUNGEON, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  But not at the Dances!
  The crowd is thronging, no word is spoken:

1.25 - Temporary Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  while that they swing and Dance, the Lord of the Heavenly Hosts has
  to stand on one foot upon a seat which is made of bricks plastered

1.26 - FESTIVAL AT ADHARS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The musician sang again. As he improvised new lines describing ecstatic love of God, the Master stood up and Danced. He himself improvised lines and sang them with outstretched arms. Soon he went into samdhi and sat down, with his head resting on the bolster in front of him. The musician was also carried away with emotion and sang new songs. Sri Ramakrishna again stood up and began to Dance. The devotees could not control themselves. They too Danced with the Master. While dancing, Sri Ramakrishna every now and then went into deep samdhi. When he was in the deepest samdhi he could not utter a word and his whole body remained transfixed. The devotees Danced encircling him. After a while, regaining partial consciousness, he Danced with the strength of a lion, intoxicated with ecstatic love. But even then he could not utter a word. Finally, regaining more of the consciousness of the world, he sang again, improvising the lines. An intense spiritual atmosphere was created in Adhar's parlour. At the sound of the loud music a large crowd had gathered in the street.
  Sri Ramakrishna Danced a long time in the company of the devotees. When he resumed his seat, still tinged with the lingering glow of divine fervour, he asked Narendra to sing "O Mother, make me mad with Thy love".
  Narendra sang:
  Fill the arching heavens with your deep lion roar, Singing Hari's sweet name! With both your arms upraised, Dance in the name of Hari and give His name to all.
  Swim by day and by night in the b1iss of Hari's love; Slay desire with His name, and blessed be your life!
  MASTER (smiling): "Hazra Danced."
  NARENDRA: "Yes, a little."
  NARENDRA: "Yes. His belly Danced too." (All laugh.) Pundit Shashadhar's host had been thinking of inviting the Master for dinner.
  MASTER: "I have heard that his host is not an honest man. He is immoral."

1.27 - AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Nabai began the kirtan in a loud voice. The Master left the couch and began to Dance.
  Immediately Nabai and other devotees began to Dance around him. The atmosphere became intense with spiritual fervour.
  After the kirtan, Sri Ramakrishna resumed his seat. With great feeling he began to sing of the Divine Mother, his eyes turned upward:
  Then he Danced and sang:
  Is Kli, my Mother, really black?
  Seeing the Master Dance, the devotees stood up. He caught hold of M.'s hand and said: "Don't be foolish! Dance!"
  Sri Ramakrishna resumed his seat, still charged with divine ecstasy. Coming down a little to the normal state, he said: "Om! Om! Om!
  Mahimacharan was a student of philosophy. That day he too had chanted the name of Hari and Danced during the kirtan. This made the Master very happy.
  It was about dusk. Many of the devotees took their leave. A lamp was lighted in Sri Ramakrishna's room and incense was burnt.
  (To Adhar) "Why did you Dance atten Dance on all those small-minded people? You have seen so much; you have heard so much!
  After reading the entire Ramayana, to ask whose wife Sita is!' "

1.28 - The Killing of the Tree-Spirit, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the rest Dance about, blow their trumpets, and whistle. In every
  farmhouse the King is chased round the room, and one of the troop,
  restraint to the pleasures of the Dance.
  In the Abruzzi a pasteboard figure of the Carnival is carried by
  they Dance in a circle round the effigy with loud shouts and
  screams, then suddenly rush at it and tear it to pieces with their
  day with processions, games, and Dances. In the Murom district
  Kostroma was represented by a straw figure dressed in woman's
  wailing, after which games and Dances were begun, "calling to mind
  the funeral games celebrated in old times by the pagan Slavonians."

1.29 - What is Certainty?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    I slept with Faith, and found a corpse in my arms on awaking; I drank and Danced all night with Doubt, and found her a virgin in the morning.
  I wouldn't start to argue with the Chinese, if I were you; they might remind you that you exude the stench peculiar to corpses.
  Not unaware am I that these conceptions are at first exceedingly difficult to formulate clearly. I wouldn't go so far as to say that one would have to be a Master of the Temple to understand them; but it is really very necessary to have grasped firmly the doctrine that "a thing is only true insofar as it contains its contradiction in itself." (A good way to realize this is by keeping up a merry Dance of paradoxes, such as infest Logic and Mathematics. The repeated butting of the head against a brick wall is bound in the long run to shake up the little grey cells (as Poirot[57] might say), teach you to distrust any train of argument, however apparently impeccable the syllogisms, and to seek ever more eagerly the dawn of that Neschamic consciousness where all these things are clearly understood, although impossible to express in rational language.)
  The prime function of intellect is differentiation; it deals with marks, with limits, with the relations of what is not identical; in Neschamah all this work has been carried out so perfectly that the "rough working" has passed clean out of mind; just so, you say "I" as if it were an indivisible Unity, unconscious of the inconceivably intricate machinery of anatomical, physiological, psychological construction which issues in this idea of "I."

1.33 - The Gardens of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the youth of both sexes, linked arm-in-arm, Dance in a great circle
  round the Karma-tree, which is decked with strips of coloured cloth
  heated artificially till the grain sprouts, when the women Dance
  round it hand in hand, invoking the blessing of Gouri on their
  they tire of singing they stand up and Dance gaily in a ring till
  evening. This is the general Sardinian custom. As practised at

1.34 - The Myth and Ritual of Attis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the Dance with waggling heads and streaming hair, until, rapt into a
  frenzy of excitement and insensible to pain, they gashed their

1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The Dance was at its height here; the child was crying at home for the mother. The father took the babe in his arms and went to the dancing performance. She was dancing hilariously. He could not approach her with the child. She noticed the man and the babe. She contrived to kick her legs in the Dance so as to unloose one of her anklets just as she approached the place where the saint was. She gently lifted her foot and he tied the anklet. The public shouted and laughed. But he remained unaffected. Yet to prove his worth, he sang a Tamil song meaning:
  "For victory, let go my anger! I release my mind when it rushes away. If it is true that I sleep day and night quite aware of my Self, may this stone burst into twain and become the wide expanse!"

1.4.02 - The Divine Force, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But neither can be done if one insists always on the extrovert attitude, the external concrete only and refuses to join to it the internal concrete - or if the physical Mind at every step raises a Dance of doubts which refuses to allow the nascent experience to develop. Even the scientist carrying out a new experiment would never succeed if he allowed his mind to behave in that way.
  Concrete? what do you mean by "concrete"?1 It [spiritual force] has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely in whatever "direction" or on whatever object one chooses.

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The Dance was at its height here; the child was crying at home for the mother. The father took the babe in his arms and went to the dancing performance. She was dancing hilariously. He could not approach her with the child. She noticed the man and the babe. She contrived to kick her legs in the Dance so as to unloose one of her anklets just as she approached the place where the saint was. She gently lifted her foot and he tied the anklet. The public shouted and laughed. But he remained unaffected. Yet to prove his worth, he sang a Tamil song meaning:
  For victory, let go my anger! I release my mind when it rushes away. If it is true that I sleep day and night quite aware of my Self, may this stone burst into twain and become the wide expanse!
  Sri Bhagavan did not reply. Ten minutes passed. A few girls came for darsan of Sri Bhagavan. They began to sing and Dance. Their song was to the effect: We will churn the milk without losing thought of Krishna.
  Sri Bhagavan turned to the Swami and said that there was the reply to his question.
  M.: The mind or the mouth cannot act without the Self. Tukaram, the great Maharashtra Saint, used to remain in samadhi in the day and sing and Dance at night with large crowds of people. He always used to utter the name of Sri Rama.
  Once he was answering calls of nature and also saying Ram,

1.43 - Dionysus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  grape. His ecstatic worship, characterised by wild Dances, thrilling
  music, and tipsy excess, appears to have originated among the rude

1.45 - The Corn-Mother and the Corn-Maiden in Northern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  wood, where she is the centre of the harvest supper and Dance.
  Afterwards she is hung up in the barn and remains there till the
  puppet, which is now called the Ceres. At the Dance in the evening
  the Ceres is set in the middle of the floor, and the reaper who
  reaped fastest Dances round it with the prettiest girl for his
  partner. After the Dance a pyre is made. All the girls, each wearing
  a wreath, strip the puppet, pull it to pieces, and place it on the
  form, and then the reapers Dance about with it. In some parts of
  Westphalia the last sheaf at the rye-harvest is made especially
  whole family. She remains in the sheaf till the Dance is over, and
  for a year she retains the name of Baba.
  every one Dances with it.
  In Russia also the last sheaf is often shaped and dressed as a
  woman, and carried with Dance and song to the farmhouse. Out of the
  last sheaf the Bulgarians make a doll which they call the Corn-queen
  neighbourhood was also called the Maiden; the reapers Danced at it.
  On some farms on the Gareloch, in Dumbartonshire, about the year
  swathed in straw, Dance at the harvest feast. In South Saxony an
  Oats-bridegroom and an Oats-bride figure together at the harvest
  where the Dance takes place. At the beginning of the Dance the
   Dancers pluck the bunches of oats one by one from the

1.46 - The Corn-Mother in Many Lands, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  then Danced round the scaffolds, and finally took up the sticks
  again in their arms. Meanwhile old men beat drums and shook rattles

1.47 - Lityerses, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the farmyard, where the harvesters Dance in a circle round her and
  it. Then they take the Old Man to the farmer and deliver it to him
  with music to the farmhouse, where the harvesters Danced with her
  till the pease-straw fell off. In other villages round Stettin, when
  rather her, partner; it is an honour to Dance with him. At Gommern,
  near Magdeburg, the reaper who cuts the last ears of corn is often
  oats and saluted as the Oatsman, whereupon the others Dance round
  him. At Brie, Isle de France, the farmer himself is tied up in the
  they fell together. His remains were buried, and a feast and Dance
  followed. This sacrifice was known as "the meeting of the stones."
  the multitude, Danced a solemn Dance, then cleft his head with a
  tomahawk and shot him with arrows. According to one trader, the
  as seats. The people then Dance round them and feast and get drunk.
  When the flesh has decayed from the head, the man who cut it off
  sovereign virtue, especially by the women. The crowd Danced round
  the post to music, and addressing the earth, said, "O God, we offer
  wooden post in a sacred grove, Dance wildly round it with brandished
  knives, then, falling on the living animal, hack it to shreds and
  shout go away and eat supper, and Dance, and sing songs." According
  to another account, "all went out to the field when the last corn

1.48 - The Corn-Spirit as an Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  then they Dance and make merry. When the Dance is over the girls
  solemnly strip the cat of its finery. At Grneberg, in Silesia, the
  wheel-barrow to the village, where a round Dance takes place. About
  Luneburg, also, the woman who binds the last corn is decked with a
  reapers Dance round the last blades of corn, crying, "See the
  remains of the Horse." The sheaf made out of these last blades is

1.49 - Ancient Deities of Vegetation as Animals, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the oxen, the people Dance, singing, "The OX weeps! the OX weeps!"
  Then two men seize the tails of the beasts and cut them off at one

1.50 - A.C. and the Masters; Why they Chose him, etc., #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  One Textus Receptus, photographically guaranteed. One High Court of Interpretation, each for himself alone. No Patristic logomachies! No disputed readings! No civil wars and persecutions. Anyone who wants to say anything, off with his head, and On with the Dance; let Joy be unconfined, You at the prow and Therion at the helm! Off we go.
  "The Masters contacted you." Can you by any chance mean "The Masters made contact with you?" Assuming that such is the deplorable case, we may proceed.

1.50 - Eating the God, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  with white down and carrying white feathers in their hands, Danced
  round the sacred arbour, under which burned the new fire. The
  circles, Danced round the sacred fire. Lastly, all the people
  smeared themselves with white clay and bathed in running water. They
  and festival called the Green Corn Dance, at which the new corn is
  eaten. On the evening of the first day of the festival they quaff a

1.51 - How to Recognise Masters, Angels, etc., and how they Work, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  A boisterous party was in progress. The Dancer's lifelong friend, whom I will call by the name she afterwards adopted, Soror Virakam,[104] was celebrating her birthday. This lady, a magnificent specimen of mingled Irish and Italian blood, possessed a most powerful personality and a terrific magnetism which instantly attracted my own. I forgot everything. I sat on the floor like a Chinese God, exchanging electricity with her.
  After some weeks' preliminary skirmishing, we joined battle along the whole front; that is to say, I crossed to Paris, where she had a flat, and carried her off to Switzerl and to spend the winter skating. Arrived at Interlaken, we found that Murren was not open, so we went on to St. Moritz, breaking the journey at Zurich. This town is so hideous and depressing that we felt that our only chance of living through the night was to get superbly drunk, which we did . . .

1.52 - Killing the Divine Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  out in paint and feathers, Danced round their adored bird. These
  ceremonies being concluded, they seized upon the bird and carried it
  beautiful paraphernalia of the Ka-k'ok-shi, or 'Good Dance,' they
  returned in file up the same pathway, each bearing in his arms a
  dried, was made into a Dance-rattle, and, covered by a piece of
  buckskin, it still hangs from the smoke-stained rafters of my
  placed in a bowl of water and Dances are performed beside them by
  men in costume, who personate gods and goddesses. "After the
  uttered and of the Dances performed at these midsummer ceremonies
  appears to be to procure rain for the crops, it may be that the
  girls Danced round the cage, their faces turned towards it, their
  knees slightly bent, rising and hopping on their toes. As they
  they Danced, lamenting, and beating the men who were killing the
  bear. The bear's carcase was next placed on the mat before the
  all marks of sorrow, and Danced merrily, none more merrily than the
  old women. When the mirth was at its height two young Aino, who had
  bear was being disembowelled, the women and girls Danced the same
   Dance which they had Danced at the beginning--not, however, round
  the cage, but in front of the sacred wands. At this Dance the old
  women, who had been merry a moment before, again shed tears freely.
  men and women, Danced noisily before the pole; and another
  drinking-bout, in which the women joined, closed the festival.
  a tree near the house. Then the people sing and both sexes Dance in
  ranks, as bears.
   Dance. Only one woman Danced at a time, throwing the upper part of
  her body into the oddest postures, while she held in her hands a

1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  themselves in the skin. Then they Dance round the skin-clad man,
  saying that it was not they who killed the animal, but some one
  puts on the skin, Dances in it, and entreats the bear not to be
  angry, but to be kind to the people. At the same time they offer
  where nightly Dances are held in its honour. The Baganda greatly
  fear the ghosts of buffaloes which they have killed, and they always
  with Dances and offerings of food in the public assembly-room, after
  which they are taken out on the ice and thrust through holes into
  river, the Karoks of California Dance for salmon, to ensure a good
  catch. One of the Indians, called the Kareya or God-man, retires to
  sweating house. "No Indian may take a salmon before this Dance is
  held, nor for ten days after it, even if his family are starving."

1.54 - Types of Animal Sacrament, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  a circle and Danced to music.
  A writer of the eighteenth century says that in Ireland the wren "is
  banquet which took place in the evening and wound up with a Dance.
  The parallelism between this custom of "hunting the wren" and some

1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: The mind or the mouth cannot act without the Self. Tukaram, the great Maharashtra Saint, used to remain in samadhi in the day and sing and Dance at night with large crowds of people. He always used to utter the name of Sri Rama.
  Once he was answering calls of nature and also saying "Ram,

1.56 - The Public Expulsion of Evils, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  all Danced, the Inca himself amongst them, and bathed in the rivers
  and fountains, saying that their maladies would come out of them.
  harvested, the people feasted and Danced for many days, and a great
  deal of property, such as armlets, native money, and so forth, was
  their departure. Had they not seen the Dances, and heard the songs,
  and gorged themselves on the souls of the yams, and appropriated the

1.57 - Public Scapegoats, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the part of a buffalo bull in the buffalo Dance, the object of which
  was to ensure a plentiful supply of buffaloes during the ensuing
  ceremonies last for five nights and consist of Dances, in which only
  men, fantastically painted and adorned, take part. On the fifth
  At every house the women Dance and sing, clashing castanets or
  cymbals of brass and jingling bunches of little brass bells in both

1.59 - Killing the God in Mexico, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  court went after the human god. Solemn banquets and Dances followed
  each other in regular succession and at appointed places. On the
  all her sacred insignia, by a man who Danced before the people in
  this grim attire, seems to be best explained on the hypothesis that

1.60 - Between Heaven and Earth, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  allowed once more to feed herself in the usual manner. A Dance
  follows, in which the girl takes a prominent part, dancing between

1.62 - The Fire-Festivals of Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  in the fire. Young people and children Dance and sing round the
  bonfires, and leap over the embers to secure good crops or a happy
  used to go with burning torches to the fields, where they Danced and
  sang comic songs for the purpose, as they alleged, of driving away
  the Dance round the fire, the better would be the crops that year.
  In the French province of Franche-Comt, to the west of the Jura
  fire!" Lads, lasses, and children Dance round the blaze, and when
  the flames have died down they vie with each other in leaping over
  flaring on the heights and in the plains; the people Dance and sing
  round about them and leap through the flames. Then they proceed to
  couples who had been married within the year to Dance. In Berry, a
  district of Central France, it appears that bonfires are not lighted
  boys and girls Dance round it, swinging torches and singing rhymes
  in which the words "corn in the winnowing-basket, the plough in the
  set on fire, and the young folks Danced wildly round it, some of
  them cracking whips or ringing bells; and when the fire burned low
  higher the Dancers leaped beside or over the fire, the higher, it
  was thought, would grow the flax. In some districts it was the last
  shot, and burned upon a pyre. They Dance round the blazing pile, and
  the last bride must leap over it. In Oldenburg on the evening of
  the people Danced round them and leaped through the flames or over
  the glowing embers. Here too, as often in Germany, the materials for
  several farms used to gather dry wood, kindle it, and Dance three
  times "southways" about the burning pile. But in this region,
  as they could. Meantime the young people Danced round the fire or
  ran through the smoke shouting, "Fire! blaze and burn the witches;
  which the young people Dance in a ring. The old folk notice whether
  the flames incline to the north or to the south. In the former case,
  and convulsions and would Dance in their stalls.
  Down at least to the middle of the nineteenth century the midsummer
  The people Dance round the fires and leap over or through them. In
  parts of Norrl and on St. John's Eve the bonfires are lit at the
  uncanny crew pours forth to Dance and disport themselves for a time.
  The peasants believe that should any of the Trolls be in the
  not kindled. People Danced round and leaped over them, and took
  charred sticks from the bonfire home with them to protect the houses
  believed that a girl who Dances round nine midsummer bonfires will
  marry within the year. In the valley of the Orne the custom was to
  kindled it, and was the first to Dance round it. Next day he
  distributed largesse to his followers. His reign lasted a year,
  Day (the twenty-ninth of June) is celebrated by bonfires and Dances
  exactly like those which commemorate St. John's Eve. Some people say
  many parts of our own country, and as usual people Danced round and
  leaped over them. In Wales three or nine different kinds of wood and
  coming year as well as deliverance from fleas. The people Dance
  round the fires singing, with stones on their heads, and then jump

1.63 - Fear, a Bad Astral Vision, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  This kind of rage is, accordingly, most noxious; it is direct attack from within upon the virgin citadel of Self. It is high treason to existence. Its results are immediately harmful; it begets depression, melancholy, despair. In fact, one does wisely to take the bear by the ring in his snout; accept his conclusions, agree that it is all abject and futile and silly and turn the hose-pipe of the Trance of Laughter on him until he Dances to your pleasure.
  But is this any answer to your problem? It disturbs me little that you should try to palm off "Peace" upon my sentries as the password. Too often peace is merely the result of war-weariness, and the very negation of victory. It is (or may be) the formula of sloth and the gateway of stagnation.

1.63 - The Interpretation of the Fire-Festivals, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  girl Dances round nine fires she will be sure to marry within the
  year, and in Bohemia they fancy that she will do so if she merely

1.64 - The Burning of Human Beings in the Fires, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  for a year and Danced the first Dance round the midsummer bonfire,
  may perhaps in days of old have discharged the less agreeable duty
  concealing the dozen or more men who made it Dance and bob its head
  to the spectators. This colossal effigy went by the name of Papa
  fifty boys and men Dance around with frantic gestures. The serpents,
  to avoid the flames, wriggle their way to the top, whence they are
  and carrying a bunch of roses in his hand, kindled the fire, Danced
  at it and partook of the banquet afterwards in the town hall. But

1.66 - The External Soul in Folk-Tales, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the warlike trappings of the husband, and Danced and sang. Some
  children, attracted by the noise, discovered the cat at its antics,

1.66 - Vampires, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Be that as it may, I once knew a lady of some seventy summers. She came of a noble Polish family; she was short, sturdy, rather plump but singularly agile; good-looking in a brutal sort of way. But her eyes! For fifty years she had lived nearly all the year round in her chateau in Touraine. She had plenty of money, and had always surrounded her- self with a dozen or more boys and young men. (By young I mean up to forty). She not only looked twenty-five but she lived twenty-five. It was a genuine, natural, spontaneous twenty-five, not a gallant effort. She would Dance the night through and go a long walk in the morning. You may apply to her for details of the treatment; I dare say she is still about, thought I did hear that she moved to South America when she saw 1914 coming. In any case, you have had some fairly plain hints so I can say in all simplicity, "Go thou and do likewise!"
  I think my old friend Claude Farrre had more than an inkling of these matters; the idea of using young cellular tissue to fortify the old is plainly stated in La maison des hommes vivants; but as to the method of transmission his water was drawn form Wells (H.G.)

1.67 - The External Soul in Folk-Custom, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the same kind and Dance round them. The life of each of the children
  is believed to be bound up with the life of one of the trees; and if
  position in the rear of the Dancers. For some time the Dance and
  song went on till the tree that seemed to grow from the grave began
  the excited dancing of the Dancers and the chanting of the choir the
  supposed dead man spurned from him the superincumbent mass of sticks
  and leaves, and springing to his feet Danced his magic Dance in the
  grave itself, and exhibited in his mouth the magic substances which

1.77 - Work Worthwhile - Why?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  You say that I have advanced an invulnerable theory of the Universe in philosophical and mathematical language, and you suppose (underlined three times with two question marks) that one could, with a great effort, deduce therefrom perfectly good reasons for an unswerving contemplation of one's umbilicus, or the performance of strange Dances and the vibration of mysterious names. But what are you to say (you enquire) to the ordinary Bloke-on-the-Boulevard, to the man of the world who has acquired a shrewd knowledge of Nature, but finds no rational guide to the conduct of life. He observes many unsatisfactory elements in the way things go, and for his own sake would like to "remould them nearer to the heart's desire, to refurbish the clich of Fitzgerald about "this sorry scheme of things." He is not in the least interested in the learned exposition of 0 = 2. But he is aware that the AA professes a sound solution of the problem of conduct and would like to know if its programme can be justified in terms of Common Sense.
  As luck would have it, only a few weeks ago I was asked to address a group of just such people and they gave me three-quarters of an hour's notice. It was really more like ten minutes, as the rest of the time was bespoke by letter-writing and posting which could in no wise be postponed.

18.01 - Padavali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   the peacock to a maddening Dance;
   the frogs are drunk and the drakes cry hoarse,

18.02 - Ramprasad, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And my soul, like a peacock, Dances about
   in sheer merriment.
   round her waist the lady of beauty Dances upon her lord:
   The human ray and the solar ray blaze in her eyes,

18.03 - Tagore, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Dancer's Worship
   Have mercy, O merciful One! I bow to Thee, I bow!
   In the delight of Dance
   My soul rings out her heavings.

18.04 - Modern Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is now the time for Dance?
   Come, let us all move together, one and all.

1929-04-14 - Dangers of Yoga - Two paths, tapasya and surrender - Impulses, desires and Yoga - Difficulties - Unification around the psychic being - Ambition, undoing of many Yogis - Powers, misuse and right use of - How to recognise the Divine Will - Accept things that come from Divine - Vital devotion - Need of strong body and nerves - Inner being, invariable, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You must have a strong body and strong nerves. You must have a strong basis of equanimity in your external being. If you have this basis, you can contain a world of emotion and yet not have to scream it out. This does not mean that you cannot express your emotion, but you can express it in a beautiful harmonious way. To weep or scream or Dance about is always a proof of weakness, either of the vital or the mental or the physical nature; for on all these levels the activity is for self-satisfaction. One who Dances and jumps and screams has the feeling that he is somehow very unusual in his excitement; and his vital nature takes great pleasure in that.
  If you have to bear the pressure of the Divine Descent, you must be very strong and powerful, otherwise you would be shaken to pieces. Some persons ask, Why has not the Divine come yet? Because you are not ready. If a little drop makes you sing and Dance and scream, what would happen if the whole thing came down?
  Therefore do we say to people who have not a strong and firm and capacious basis in the body and the vital and the mind, Do not pull, meaning Do not try to pull at the forces of the Divine, but wait in peace and calmness. For they would not be able to bear the descent. But to those who possess the necessary basis and foundation we say, on the contrary, Aspire and draw. For they would be able to receive and yet not be upset by the forces descending from the Divine.